{"1": {"fulltext": "John Murphy company ?m\\\\zi\\\\m", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "LIBRARY OF CONGRESS.\\nClia]). P^^J Copyright No.\\nShelf _^K..^.3\\nUNITED STATES OF AMERICA.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "THE\\nFIRST\\nCLASS BOOK OF HISTORY,\\nDESIG.NKD FOR\\nPupils Commencing llie Slndy of History;\\nWith Questions, Adapted to the Use of Schools.\\nBy M. J. KERNEY, A. M.,\\nAuthor uj ibrnpendium of Aiicic/if anil Modern History\\nAbridgment of Mar ray s Grammar, c.\\nREVISED AND ILLUSTRATED EDITION.\\nJOHN MURPHY COMPANY,\\nPU BLIS HERS\\nBaltimore, Md. New York\\n44 W. Baltimore Street. 70 Fifth Avenue.\\nI.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "18522\\nUibrairy of Con rees\\n1 VKO Copies Received\\nJUL 12 1900\\nCopyrigM wtry\\nStCCJHO COPY.\\nDdRMridti\\nOROLH DIVISION,\\nCoPVKKiHT, 18(;;\u00c2\u00bb, I!Y .ToH.V .AfUKPHV.\\nCoPYRKJiiT, 18 J: uY John Mi uphv it Co.\\nC OPYRHiiiT, i;mjo, by John Mikphy Co.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "PUBLISHERS PREFACE.\\nHistory being au indispensable part of an education,\\nit is of the highest importance that only reliable and\\nwell tested books on this study should be used. The most\\ndesirable qualities are clearness, precision, and attractive-\\nness. In this book these throe cardinal points have always\\nreceived especial attention, which, in a measure, explains\\nits great success in the class-room.\\nMany rapidly occurring events in the world s constantly\\nchanging history decided the publishers to issue this new\\nedition, bringing the continuation of history down to the\\npresent year. For this reason this little book, that has\\npassed through more editions than it has years of existence,\\nis again offered to its patrons revised, enlarged, and in\\nevery respect improved.\\nIn order to make it conform in character with the\\nauthor s larger work, the Compendium of Ancient and\\nModern History, a synopsis of Sacred and Ancient History\\nhas been introduced and in Modern History many new\\nchapters are added, embracing the most important recent", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "Publishers Preface.\\nevents that have transpired in the civilized countries of\\nthe world. The chapters on Asia, Africa, Italy, Spain,\\nPortugal, Greece, and Switzerland, and portions of the\\nothers are new the whole being brought up to date.\\nThe publishers trust that in its improved form the book\\nwill find a place in a still wider circle of schools than that\\nin which it has been heretofore known and appreciated,\\nand thev^ invite a careful review of this edition.\\nBaltimork, ,V\u00c2\u00abrc/i, 1900.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nPAGE.\\nPkeface, V\\nIntroduction, xi\\nChapter I. Division of History, 1\\nChapter II. Sacred History, 3\\nANCIENT HISTORY.\\nChapter HI. The Egyptians, 14\\nChapter IV. The Phoenicians, 20\\nCh.\\\\pter V. The Assyrians and Babylonians, 22\\nChapter VI. The Medes and Persians, 2G\\nChapter VI I. India, 31\\nChapter VIII. Greece, 34\\nChapter IX. Rome, 50\\nMODERN HISTORY.\\nChapter X. Discovery of America, 85\\nChaptkr XI. Discoveries made by ofeher Navigators, 96\\nChapter XII. Discovery and Conquest of Mexico, 98\\nChapter XIII. Discovery and Conquest of Peru, 111\\nTHE AMERICAN COLONIES.\\nChapter XIV. Settlement of Virginia, 115\\nChapter XV. Settlement of New York, New Jersey, and\\nDelaware, 124\\nChapter XVI. Settlement of Massachusetts, 130\\nvii", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "viii Contents.\\nPAGE.\\nChaptp:r XVII. Settlement of New Hampshire, Connecticut,\\nand Rho.le Island, 135\\nChapter XVIII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Settlement of Maryland, 138\\nChapter XIX Settlement of Pennsylvania, 143\\nChapter XX -Settlement of tlie Carolinas and Georgia, 145\\nChapter XXI. The Indian Wars, 147\\nChapter XXII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The French War, 153\\nTHE UNITED STATES.\\nChapter XXIII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Revolution, 161\\nChapter XXIV. Declaration of Independence, 174\\nChapter XXV. BattleoflJrandywine, Surrender of Burgoyne,\\nDestruction of Wyoming, 178\\nChapter XX VI.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Gates s Defeat, the Trcacliery of Arnold, the\\nSurrender of Lord Cornwallis, 183\\nChapter XXVII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Formation of the Constitution, 190\\nChapter XXV III.- War with (ireat Britain. Causes of\\nthe War, c., 195\\nChapter XXIX.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Perry s Victory, Battle of the Thames, Ac, 198\\nChapter XXX. The War with Mexico. Causes of tlie\\nAVar, Ac, 204\\nChapter XXXI.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 From the Reducti(m of Vera Cruz to the\\nSurrender of the City of Mexico, 209\\nChapter XXX 1 1. \u00e2\u0080\u0094American Civil War, 212\\nENGLAND.\\nChapter XXXIIL\u00e2\u0080\u0094 From the Conquest by the Romans, A. C.\\n55 to A. D. 827, 227\\nChapter XXXIV. From the Foundation of the Monarchy to\\nthe Norman Conquest, A. D. 827 to lOtiG, 234", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "ConienU. ix\\nPAGE.\\nChapter XXXV. The Kings of the Norman Family From\\nA.D. 1066 to 1154, 243\\nChapter XXXVI.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Family of Plantagenet\u00e2\u0080\u0094 From A. D. 1135\\nto 1399, 245\\nChapter XXXVIL\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Lancaster Family\u00e2\u0080\u0094 From A. D. 1399\\nto 1461, 255\\nChapter XXXVIII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The House of York\u00e2\u0080\u0094 From A.D. 1461 to\\n1485, 257\\nChapter XXXIX.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Tudor Family\u00e2\u0080\u0094 From A. D. 1485 to\\n1603, 261\\nChapter XL.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Stuart Family\u00e2\u0080\u0094 From A. D. 1603 to 1714, 271\\nChapter XLL\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The House of Brunswick\u00e2\u0080\u0094 From A.D. 1714, 276\\nFRANCE.\\nChapter XLH.- The Kingdom of the Franks, 283\\nChapter XLIII. The Capetian Race of Kings of France\\nFrom A.D. 987 to 1328, 287\\nChapter XLIV. The House of Valcis Philip the Sixth\\nFrom A. D. 1328 to 149S, 291\\nChapter XLV. From the Accession of Louis XII. to the\\nReifjn of Henry III.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 From A. D. 1498 to 1589, 300\\nCHAPTf:R XLV I. House of Bourbon From A. D. 1589 to\\n1774, 306\\nChapter XLVII. Louis the Sixteentii The Revolution\\nBonaparte The Reotoration Napoleon III. Republic, 311\\nIRELAND.\\nChapter XLVIII. The V.\\\\n\\\\y Inhaliitants The Introduction\\nof Christianity by St. Patrick, 328\\nChapter XLIX. Ireland Invaded by Henry II. of England, 333", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "X Contents.\\nPAGE.\\nChapter L. The lasurrection of 1798, 340\\nChapter LT. Italy, 347\\nChapter LII. Spain, 358\\nChapter LIII. Portugal, oC4\\nChapter LIV Poland, 366\\nChapter LV.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Russia, 370\\nChapter LVI. Prussia and the German Empire, 379\\nChapter LVII. The Austrian Empire, 386\\nChapter LYIII. Sweden, Denmark, and Norway, 3S9\\nChapter LIX.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Holland and Belgium, 393\\nChapter LX. Switzerland, 397\\nChapter LXL\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Greece (Modern), 400\\nChapter LXII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Asia, 404\\nChapter LXIII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Africa, 413\\nChapter LXIV. The Middle Ages, 420\\nChapter LXV. The Crusades, 426\\nChapter LXVI. Progress of Civilization, 431", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION.\\n1. My young friends, you are about to enter upon a study\\nwhich will unfold to you the secrets of the past, and lay open\\nbefore you a wide field for the cultivation and improvement\\nof your minds.\\n2. From History you will learn to commune with the\\npast, and to converse with people who have long since disap-\\npeared from the theatre of the world you will learn the\\nmanners and customs of kingdoms and nations, which have\\narisen and flourished, and then fallen to ruin and decay.\\n3. From the pages of history you will gather the sad story\\nof those great cities of old, whose mouldering ruins alone\\nattest at the present day their former grandeur and power.\\n4. You will, moreover, find your task a pleasing and\\ndelightful one. Every step of your progress will open to you\\nsomething new something entertaining. Your little history\\nwill prove an interesting companion, with whom you can\\nretire and converse on the events of bygone days.\\n5. The advantages to be derived from the study of history\\nare numerous, and should always be kept in view. In the\\nQrESTioxs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1. What study are you about to enter upon? 2. From\\nhistory what will you learn? 3. From the pages of history what will\\nyou gather? 4. AViiat pleasures will you derive?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "xii Introduction.\\nfirst place, it will enable you to profit by the writings of those\\nalready acquainted with the events of the past, and at the\\nsame time it will render you capable of entertaining others\\nless informed than yourselves.\\n6. In the second place, you will learn from this study,\\nexperience, without undergoing the sad reality. AVhen you\\nread of those who have been wicked, and of the punishments\\nwith which they were afllicted for their crimes, learn also to\\navoid their example, lest perhaps you share in their mis-\\nfortunes.\\n7. On the other hand, let the example of the great and\\ngood of whom you read, influence your actions; let their\\nvirtues shine before you as a burning light by which you\\nmay direct your course in the stormy sea of life, so that the\\nevening of your days may be as calm and tranquil as your\\nyouth is happy and joyous.\\n8. In perusing the pages of history your hearts will often\\nbecome sad, and your eyes will grow dim with the tear of\\nsorrow, while contemplating the misguided zeal of particular\\nindividuals in matters of religion. But, my young friends,\\nwhen you read of the intolerance which has sometimes been\\nexercised by this class of persons, remember that this is to\\nQuestions. 5. Wliat is the first advantage to })e derived from his-\\ntory 6. In the second place, what is said When you read of those\\nwho have been wicked, what sliould you learn 7. On the other hand,\\nwhat is said 8. In perusing the pages of history, what will you see\\nto regret?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "Introduction.\\nbe attributed to the perversity of men, as persecution is not\\nthe spirit of Christianity. The spirit of true religion is a\\nspirit of charity, which inculcates love for all men without\\ndistinction. It is to the happy influence of this spirit that\\nwe owe all the blessings we enjoy.\\n9. If then, my young readers, you be of diflferent opinions\\nin matters of religion, entertain towards one another the\\nkindest feelings and never make use of any expression that\\nmight, in the slightest degree, wound the religious sensibili-\\nties of your companions. Remember that we are all jour-\\nneying forward to another and better world, where we hope\\nto meet and dwell together in the bosom of our God.\\nQuestions. 8. Wliat should we remember? 9. If then you be of\\ndiflferent opinions? What should we remember", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "First Class-Book of History.\\nCHAPTER I.\\nDivision of History.\\n1. History is a written account of the events that have\\ntaken place in the workl, of facts concerning nations, their\\norigin and their progress or decay. It is divided into two\\nperiods:\\n2. First:\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A^ncient History which comprises the events\\nthat have occurred from the creation of the world to the\\nearly days of Christianity\\n3. Second .\u00e2\u0080\u0094yiodern History, which extends from that\\ntime to our days.\\n4. That period of Modern History, extending from the\\nmiddle of the Fifth Century to the middle of the Fifteenth,\\nis called the Middle Ages.\\n5. According to the nature of the subjects treated, His-\\ntory is also designated as Sacred, Profane, Ecclesiastical,\\nor Civil.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1. What is History? How is it divided 2. What is\\nAncient History? 3. Modern History? 4. The History of the Mid-\\ndle Aires? 5. By what other names are the divisions of History\\nniesignated", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "Division of History.\\n6. Sacred History is the narrative of events contained\\nin the Scriptures or Bible, the only record we have of the\\ncreation and of the few thousands of years that followed.\\nIt is confined especially to the history of the people of Israel,\\nand only mentions the other nations of antiquity incidentally.\\n7. Profane History, the earlier part of which is clouded\\nin obscurity, is the history of the ancient Heathen peoples.\\n8. Ecclesiastical History commences with the birth of our\\nSaviour it is the history of His Church.\\n9. The Civil or Political History of a nation is that which\\nconcerns its laws and government, and the changes caused\\ntherein by revolutions and wars.\\n10. The History of the Middle Ages shows to us the\\nbarbarous customs of the Heathens giving way to the civil-\\nizing influence of Christianity the idols and false gods\\ncrumbling before the victorious cross and the word of the\\ntrue God 2:)enetrating alike into the palaces of the kings and\\nthe hovels of the poor.\\n11. The remarkable circumstances of that period are the\\nadvent of Mohammedanism, the establishment of Monastic\\nInstitutions, the Feudal system, the Crusades, and Chivalry.\\n12. Modern History is extensively known, thanks to the\\ninvention of the art of printing. Among the important\\nevents of this period, are the discovery of America, which\\nopened a new world to enterprise; the Protestant Reforma-\\ntion, which divided the Christian world and the American\\nand French Revolutions the former giving birth to a\\nQuestions. 6. What is Sacred History? 7. Profane History?\\n8. Ecclesiastical History? 9. Civil History? 10. Tell us about the\\nMiddle Ages. 11. What are the remarkable circumstances of that\\nperiod? 12. What of Modern History", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "Sacred History.\\nnew people and proving a blessing to mankind the latter\\nconvulsing the old world, steeping the French people in\\nblood, and bequeathing to Europe a spirit of disorder and\\ndiscontent.\\n13. The progress made in the arts and sciences in our own\\ndays, is truly wonderful: and steam navigation, the magnetic\\nand the submarine telegraph, the telephone, electric lighting\\nand locomotion, c., are evidences of the genius of man, while\\niliey proclaim the greatness of God, who endowed man with a\\nthinking mind a soul.\\nCHAPTER II.\\nSacred Histoky.\\n1. When the world was created cannot be exactly deter-\\nmined. But nature as we know it was formed in six epochs,\\ncalled days in the Bible.\\n2. God alone is a Creator. Whatever man may invent\\nor make, he must use an already existing substance; but\\nthe Almighty created the universe, that is, made it from\\nnothing. He willed, and the world was.\\n3. The universe in its admirable details, from the tiniest\\nblade of grass to the most brilliant planet, thus came into\\nexistence. On the sixth day, God made man from the dust\\nof the earth, and breathed into him an imperishable soul.\\nQuestions. 13. Tell us about more recent wonders in arts, c.\\n1. When was the world created 2. Explain the meaning of the word\\nCreator. 3. In how many days was the world created", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "Sacred History.\\nThus, man was made superior to all the animals of the\\nearth, over which he was given power. The first man\\nwas named Adam, which means terrestrial, or from the\\nearth.\\n4. Having contemplated His work and judged it perfect,\\nGod rested on the seventh day, which He sanctified and\\nreserved as the day upon which all creatures should worship\\nHim.\\n5. God, in His admirable goodness, deemed that a com-\\npanion similar in perfection should be given to man and\\nhaving cast Adam into a deep sleep, He took from His side\\na rib, out of which He formed the first woman, to whom He\\ngave the name of Eve, which means Life, because she was\\ndestined to give life to the human race.\\n6. The Almighty having thus provided for man s happi-\\nness, placed him with his companion in the Garden of Eilen,\\nsituated in Armenia, probably, and through which flowed the\\nrivers Tigris and Euphrates.\\n7. Eden was a terrestrial paradise in which the most\\ndelicious fruits abounded and nature was clothed in per-\\npetual verdure. Peace and harmony reigned in that delight-\\nful spot, the lion })layed with the lamb. Such was the home\\ngiven to our first parents by a bountiful God. He made one\\nreservation only in the middle of the garden \\\\v;.s a tree\\ncalled the Tree of Knowledge, and the fruit of this tree,\\nGod commanded Adam and Eve not to taste.\\nQuestions. 3. Who was the first luau? 4. What was clone on the\\nseventh day? 5. Whom did Adam get for his companion 6. Where\\ndid God i)i:ice Adam and Eve? 7. Describe the garden of Eden. What\\nwas God s command to Adam and Eve?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "Sacred History.\\n8. God also created the Angels, spiritual beings who do\\nnot live in the flesh like man. Some of the Angels, led by\\nSatan, the proudest of them all, rebelled against the Lord,\\nwho in punishment of their crime, shut from them the light\\nof Heaven, and sentenced them to live in eternal banishment\\nfrotu Him. When Adam and Eve were put in the Garden\\nof Eden, Satan, jealous of the happiness of these newly\\ncreated beings, resolved to tempt them to do evil.\\n9. The Lord permitted this, because having given man\\nan intelligent mind capable of distinguishing good from evil.\\nHe left him free to do or avoid wrong.\\n10. Satan persuaded Eve to taste of the forbidden fruit,\\nand she induced her husband to partake of it. For this act\\nof ingratitude and disobedience, God banished them from\\nEden, and ordained that they should be subject to disease\\nand death.\\n11. Adam and Eve now reaped the bitter fruits of dis-\\nobedience. They felt the pangs of hunger, and had to labor\\nto obtain the food that the earth had hitherto yielded them\\nspontaneously; the animals fled their approach or rebelled\\nagainst them they suffered from cold and heat. They suf-\\nfered bodily pain, and were soon to experience sorrow they\\nhad children, and Cain, their first-born, killed his brother\\nAbel in a fit of jealousy.\\n12. The descendants of Adam became so wicked that they\\nprovoked the anger of the Almighty. Ten generations only\\nhad succeeded our first parents, and mankind was already\\nQuestions. 8. What about the Angels? What did Satan resolve?\\n9. Why did God permit this? 10. IIow was Eve tempted, and what\\nresulted? 11. What was the condition of our first parents after their\\nfall? 12 How did the descendants of Adam behave?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "6\\nSacred History.\\ndeemed unfit to live. There was, however, one just man, the\\npatriarch Noah, who tound favor in the eyes of the Lord,\\nand was excepted with his family from the general ruin.\\n13. God commanded Noah to build a large vessel called\\nan ark, and to give shelter in it to several of each kind of\\nbeasts, birds and reptiles. Noah obeyed this command, and\\nv~--n\u00c2\u00bbj,V\\nfollowing the Lord s instructions, shut himself up in the ark\\nwith his family.\\n14. God then caused heavy rains to fall for forty days,\\nand the rivers and seas to overflow their boundaries. The\\nQuestions. 12. What just man found favor with tlie Lord?\\n13. What did Noah, by command of God? 14. Wliat followed?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "Sacred History.\\nearth was covered with water, and all creatures perished,\\nexcept those in the ark. This event is termed the Deluge,\\nand occurred at least 3,000 years before the birth of Christ.\\n15. The flood having subsided, the ark rested on a moun-\\ntain called Ararat, and Noah and his family went forth,\\nfollowed by the animals.\\n16. Noah, his three sons, Shem, Cham and Japhet, with\\ntheir numerous descendants, all lived together as one people,\\nspeaking the same language. About a hundred years after\\nthe Deluge, they resolved to build a tower reaching to the\\nskies, which should render their name famous, and afford a\\nsafe retreat in case of another flood.\\n17. They commenced the execution of this project, and\\nthe tower had already attained a great height, when God,\\nto punish their presumption, struck them with confusion.\\nThe workmen commenced speaking different languages, and\\ncould no longer understand one another. They therefore\\nseparated, and went in every direction. Shem s descendants\\nremained in Asia Japhet s settled in Europe, and Cham s\\nspread over a portion of Asia and into Africa. The unfinished\\ntower received the name of Babel, which means eovfusion.\\n18. Thus the different nations originated. Those descend-\\nants of Noah, who forgot the teachings of their fathers and\\ngradually became idolaters and pagans, disappear in the\\nnight of time and when we find them again under the\\nname of Egyptians, Phoenicians, and others, their traditional\\nhistory is lost. The posterity of Shem, who remained faithful\\nQuestions. 15. What became of those in the ark? 16. VVliat of\\nthe descendants of Noah? 17. What was the result of this undertnlc-\\ning? What name was given to tlie uiifini-htd tower? 18. What became\\nof tlie descendants of Noah", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "8\\nSacred History.\\n.,\u00e2\u0096\u00a01\\nWu^\\nl^-vg^ PALESTINE\\nn the t me of\\nthe Judges\\nto the true God, preserved theirs, and it is this traditional\\nhistory, beginning with the creation, that has been trans-\\nmitted to us by the sacred writer Moses. It is to be found\\nin the Bible, the only authentic record of those early times.\\n19. Abraham, the ninth lineal descendant of Shem, went\\nby command of God\\ninto the land of Ca-\\nnaan or Palestine,\\nand became the fa-\\nther of the Hebrew\\nnation; a people des-\\ntined to preserve the\\ntrue knowledge and\\nworship of God, until\\nthe coming of the\\nMessiah. They took\\nthe name of Israel-\\nites, also, from Jacob,\\ncalled Israel, the son\\nof Isaac and grand-\\nson of Abraham.\\n20. Jacob had\\ntwelve sons, who be-\\ncame the patriarchs\\nof the twelve tribes of Israel. The Israelites left the land of\\nCanaan and in 1923 B. C. moved into Egypt, where they\\nwere at first prosperous, but the Egyptians, jealous of their\\ngrowing numbers, oppressed them.\\nQuestions. 19. Who settled in Canaan? From whom did the\\nIsraelites take their name 20. Tell us about the sons of Jacob.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "Sacred History.\\n21. They were at last, with the help of God, delivered\\nfrom the Egyptians, by Moses, 1493 B. C. Crossing the\\nRed Sea dry-shod, they entered into what is now the desert\\nKxoDUs OF Israel.\\nof Arabia, and fifty days after their departure from Egypt\\nreceived the Divine Law, communicated upon Mount Sinai\\nto their leader. The idolatry they had learned from the\\nEgyptians, and their other infidelities to God, brought upon\\nQuestion. 21. Who led the Israelites out of Egypt?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "10 Sacred History.\\nthem a severe punishment. He detained them wandering\\nfor forty years in the desert, before they were allowed to\\nenter the promised land of Canaan. Moses died within\\nsight of it, and his successor, Joshua, put them in pos-\\nsession.\\n22. The Israelites, after their arrival in Canaan, were for\\nthree hundred years governed by Judges under the wise\\nlaws framed by Moses. Had they always observed those laws,\\nthey would have been happy; but they transgressed them,\\nand God permitted that they should be persecuted and even\\nsubjugated by their enemies, the Madianites, the Ammonites,\\nand the Philistines.\\n23. But the Lord, who wished to punish and not to\\ndestroy His chosen people, gave them from time to time, as\\nthey repented of their errors, some great man for Judge,\\nwho delivered them from the oppression of their enemies.\\nThe most illustrious of these Heaven inspired chiefs were\\nGideon, Deborah, Jephtha, Samson, and Samuel.\\n24. At last, the people of Israel became tired of being\\ngoverned by judges, and they clamored for a king. The\\ndifference between a judge and a king in Israel was, that the\\njudge only enforced the execution of the laws bequeathed\\nby Moses, whereas the king could make new laws. The\\nvenerable Samuel, their last judge, was inspired by the\\nLord to select the king whom He had consented to give His\\npeople. Samuel anointed Saul, a young man of the tribe\\nof Benjamin, 1095 B. C.\\nQttestions 22. Did the Israelites respect the laws? 23. What\\ngreat men did the Lord send them 24. What change took place in\\ntheir rulers?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "Sacred History. 11\\n25. King Saul gained great victories over his enemies,\\nbut becoming disobedient to God, the divine favor was\\nwithdrawn from hira. David, a youth of the tribe of Judah,\\nwas at this time anointed by Samuel for the office of king,\\nbut did not begin to govern until after the death of Saul,\\nwho reigned for forty years, and then put an end to his own\\nlife, 1055 B. C.\\n26. David established the seat of his kingdom at Sion or\\nJerusalem, which lie captured from the Jebusites. During\\nhis reign of forty years, he was engaged in many wars, but\\nwas always successful and at his death left his people pros-\\nperous and happy. After his death, the kingdom passed\\ninto the hands of his son, the wise Solomon. This prince\\nsignalized his reign by building tlie Temple of Jerusalem,\\none of the most magnificent structures ever dedicated to the\\nglory of God, 1011 B.C.\\n27. After Solomon s death, his kingdom was divided by\\nthe revolt of ten tribes against the authority of Roboam, his\\nson and successor, 975 B. C. The tribes of Judah and\\nBenjamin alone remained faithful to him, and formed the\\nkingdom of Judah, whose people were the Jews properly so\\ncalled. They were afterwards joined by the tribe of I^evi,\\nand by some families from other tribes.\\n28. Jeroboam, the successful leader of the revolt, estab-\\nlished for himself and his successors the kingdom of Israel.\\nThese Israelites soon became idolaters, but their kingdom\\nendured for two hundred and fifty-four years, and in 721\\nQuestions. 25. What is said of Saul? 26. Who succeeded Saul?\\nWho was David s successor? What did he do? 27. What happened\\nafter Solomon s death 28. Wiiat became of the followers of Jeroboam", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "12\\nSacred History.\\nB. C. was overrun by the Assyrians, The people were\\ncarried captives to Nineveh, and were replaced by Assyrians,\\nwho afterwards became the Samaritan nation.\\n29. The royal family of David, wiiich was destined to\\ngive to the world a Saviour, governed the Jews during 387\\nyears. In 606 B. C. Jerusalem was taken by Nabucho-\\ndonosor II., king of Babylon, and again in 587 B. C, when\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 29. J low long did the family of David govern the Jews V\\nWhat happened after tliat time", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "Sacred History. 18\\nthe city, as well as the great Temple built by Solomon, was\\nrazed to the ground.\\n30. Then commenced the captivity of the Jews in Baby-\\nlon. It lasted seventy years, and it was only when Cyrus\\nthe Great, king of Persia, conquered the Babylonian empire,\\nthat these unfortunate people were permitted to retain to their\\ncountry, and to rebuild the city and temple of Jerusalem,\\n536 B.C.\\n31. But the Jews, so often blessed by the manifest pro-\\ntection of God, as often incurred His displeasure by their\\ningratitude, and were successively subjugated by the Per-\\nsians, the Egyptians, the Syrians, the Macedonians, and\\nfinally by the Romans, 63 B. C.\\n32. Judea was still a Roman province when God, fultil-\\ning His promise, sent a Saviour to mankind. But even\\nthis proof of His divine love did not open the eyes of the\\nJews. They crucified our Lord Jesus Christ according to\\nHis prophecy, Jerusalem was completely destroyed by the\\nRomans, in the year 70 of the Christian era and the Jews,\\ndispersed all over the world, remain to this day a peonle\\nwithout a country.\\nQrKSTiONs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 30. Tell us about the captivity of the Jews. 3t. What\\n\\\\v;is tlie subse(|uent fate of the Jews? .S2. What great event happened\\nafter .Tudea had become a Roinau ))rovinc( ITow w;is tlie ])r()i)licc v\\nof our Lord Jesus Christ fultilled?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "14 The Egyptians.\\nCHAPTER III.\\nAncient History The Egyptians.\\n1. Although the history of the Assyrians can be traced\\nback to an earlier period than that of the other Heathen\\nnations, we give precedence to the Ejjyptians because they\\nwere the most advanced in civilization, and in the knowledge\\nof various sciences, which they introduced into otiier countries\\nby means of their colonies.\\n2. Egypt is situated on the north-eastern coast of Africa,\\nand is connected with Asia by the isthmus of Suez Its soil\\nis sterile, with the exception of the low lands through which\\nthe River Nile has its course. This river has periodical\\noverflows which last three months, and the alluvial deposit,\\nwith which the soil remains covered after the water has\\nretired, is a great fertilizer.\\n3. The early history of this country is very obscure.\\nVarious dynasties succeeded each other in its government,\\nthe first of which is said to have been founded by INIizraini\\nor Menes, a son of Cham, 2788 B. C.\\n4. Another dynasty, founded by Arabian con(juerors,\\nwas that of the Shepherd Kings. It was one of these who\\nmade Joseph his vice-gerent. Joseph, with the consent of\\nPharaoh (a name borne by most of the Egyptian kings),\\ngave lands to his father Jacob, and all his family, in Egypt.\\niKSTlOXs. 1. Which is the first iitnong Heathen nations? _ Tell\\nus al)out Egyjit. What about the early history of the Egyptian-s?\\n4. Who conquered the Egyptians", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "The Egyptians.\\n15\\nThe Shepherd Kings continued in power for two hundred\\nand sixty years, when they were expelled, about 1600 B. C.\\n5. A line of native princes succeeded. These oppressed\\nthe Israelites, the descendants of Jacob, until their deliver-\\nance by Moses, 1493 B. C.\\n6. Sesostris, who ascended the throne about the year 1490\\nB. C, was one of the most remarkable kings of Egypt, both\\nas a conqueror and a\\nlegislator. He made\\nseveral warlike expe-\\nditions, in the course of\\nwhich he subdued the\\nEthiopians, overran a\\nlarge part of Asia, and\\nleft colonies in Greece\\nand elsewhere. He di-\\nvided the people into\\nclasses, according to\\ntheir callings, protected\\nand encouraged the arts, and constructed some of the great\\nmonuments that embellished interior Egypt.\\n7. Towards 670 B C, the historical data concerning the\\nEgyptians become niore precise. Psammeticus, who then\\nreigned in Egypt, opened its ports to the Greeks for the\\npurposes of commerce. His son and successor, Pharaoh\\nNecho, undertook to connect the Nile with the Red Sea,\\nbv means of a canal. He failed in this enterprise, but\\nAN I1-,NT I LOLUII\\nQtjestioxs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 5. What kings succeeded the Shepherd Kings? 0. Tell\\nus about Sesostris. 7. When does the history of Egypt become more\\nprecise? What about Psanimeticus? About his successor?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "16 The Egyptians.\\nsignalized his reign by sending Phoenician navigators on\\na voyage of exploration, which lasted three years. They\\nstarted from the Red Sea, went around the continent of\\nAfrica, and arrived at the mouth of the Nile.\\n8. The son of Necho was dethroned by Amasis, who\\nextended considerably the commercial intercourse between\\nEgypt and Greece. It was then that Solon and Pythagoras\\nvisited Egypt to study her civilization. They returned to\\ntheir country, the former to publish his laws, and the latter\\nto spread his doctrines.\\n9. Towards the year 525 B. C, Cambyses, King of Persia,\\nconquered Egypt and made it a Persian province. Cambyses\\nrendered himself odious to the Egyptians by destroying, with\\nhis own hands, the ox Apis, which they venerated as one of\\ntheir gods.\\n10. Two hundred years later, Egypt again changed\\njuasters, and became part of the dominions of the famous\\nMacedonian conqueror, Alexander the Great. Ptolemy, a\\nMacedonian general, was appointed governor, who, after\\nAlexander s death, took the title of king. Thus was founded\\nthe dynasty of the Ptolemies, which occupied the throne\\nuntil the death of the renowned Queen Cleopatra, the last\\nlineal descendant of Ptolemy, 30 B. C.\\n11. After the battle of Actium, Egypt became a Roman\\nprovince. The country that had been the cradle of arts and\\nscience, and which had stood at the head of civilization, fell\\nQI ESTIOXS 8. Who dethroned the son of Necho? Who visited\\nEgypt about that time? 9. Who conquered Egypt? What did Cam-\\nbyses do? iO. What ha| pened two hundred years later? How\\nwas a now dynasty founded? 11. What occurred after the battle\\nof Actium", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "Tke Egyptians\\n17\\ninto insignificance, and bore the yoke, successively, of the\\nArabs, the Turks, and the Mamelukes. It was, and still is\\nsubjected to the Ottoman Empire, at least nominally. The\\nprophecy of P^zekiel that Egypt should never again be ruled\\nby native monarchs, has been lulfilled during the last\\ntwenty-three centuries.\\n12. 1 he Egyptians were not habitually a warlike people,\\nbut principally devoted themselves to the peaceful pursuits\\nof agriculture and com-\\nmerce, and to the study\\nof the sciences. They\\nwere idolaters, and wor-\\nshipped the ox, the dog,\\nthe cat, the crocodile, c.\\nThey even counted a\\nnumber of lesser divini-\\nties in the vegetable\\nkingdom.\\n13. They had, how-\\never, many wise laws and\\ninteresting customs. Their kings, after death, were publicly\\ntried the people having the right to accuse their memory\\nof the faults committed during their lifetime and, if found\\nguilty, they were denied honorable burial. The soldier who\\nshowed cowardice was degraded, but could redeem his honor\\nby good conduct afterwards; those who falsely accused others,\\nsuffered the same punishment that the alleged criminal\\nwould have received.\\nEgyptian House.\\nQuestions 12. Describe flie characfer of the Eeryptians their\\nreligion. 1. Tell us about the laws and customs of Kgypt.\\n9", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "The Er/ypikms. 19\\n14. The three principal cities of Egypt, Heliopolis, Mem-\\nphis, and Thebes, each elected a number of judges, in pro-\\nportion to their respective population. These judges, thirty\\nin number, composed the tribunal or court of justice. To\\navoid the seductions of eloquence, contending parties had to\\nsubmit their case in writing. When a decision was rendered,\\nthe presiding judge touched the party gaining the suit with\\na small figure representing truth thus implying that truth\\nalone had dictated the judgment.\\n15. The Egyptians wove fine cloths, and manufactured\\nelaborately painted vases, long before these articles were\\nknown in other countries. They have left stupendous monu-\\nments of their architectural skill, among which are the\\nfamous pyramids, and the lofty obelisks cut of one piece.\\nSome of these obelisks were carried to Rome during the\\nreign of the Roman emperors, and still adorn that city;\\nanother was shipped to Paris, in 1836 and one was brought\\nto New York and placed in Central Park in 1880.\\n16. The Egyptians were skilled in astronomy and other\\nsciences, and in agriculture. Their large commerce was\\ncarried on by the Phoenicians. They invented the art of\\nembalming dead bodies; and the mummies prepared by\\nthem three thousand years ago, are still in a fine state of\\npreservation.\\nQrKSTioxs. 14. What capital cities were there in Egypt? How did\\nthejudjri s render justice? 15. Tell us about tlie industry of Egypt.\\nAbout tlie pyramids and obelisks. 16. AVhat is said of the knowledge\\nof the Egyptians?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "20 The Phoenicians.\\nCHAPTER IV.\\nThe Phctcnicians.\\n1. The Phoenicians were hardy navigators who lived in\\nAsia, on the Mediterranean coast. Without any other com-\\npass than the polar star, they undertook distant voyages for\\nthe purposes of trade. They founded colonies in the islands\\nof Cyprus and Rhodes in Greece, Sicily, and Sardinia. Their\\nbarks even braved the perils of the ocean, and they visited\\nseveral European ports. They established a mart at Cadiz,\\nin Spain and it is believed, even left a colony in Ireland.\\n2. The Phoenicians were instrumental in propagating the\\ndiscoveries in the sciences and arts, made by the nations\\nwith which they trafficked and yet, very little is known of\\ntheir own history. They founded several flourishing towns,\\nthree of which were famous for wealth and splendor Sidon,\\nTyre and Carthage. The first of these is said to have been\\nfounded by Sidon, the great-grandson of Noah.\\n3. Tyre is celebrated in part for its well-known dye. This\\ndiscovery was accidental. A hungry dog seeing a small shell-\\nfish on the sea-beach, proceeded to eat it. As he crushed the\\nshell between his teeth, his jaws were dyed a bright and\\nbeautiful color. Some Tyrians, who had witnessed this\\nincident, were so struck with the richness of this new\\ncolor, that they collected a quantity of these shells, and\\nQtestioxs. 1. Who were the Phoenicians? 2. What is known of\\ntlieir history What cities did they found? 3. How was the purple\\ndye discovered", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "The Fhcenieians. 21\\nsucceeded in extracting from them the precious liquid. It\\nwas successfully applied to dyeing, and Tyrian purple, on\\naccount of its beauty and rarity, became the color worn by\\nkings.\\n4. Tyre preserved all the advantages of a capital city and\\ngreat commercial mart until the rise of Carthage, in Africa,\\nfounded in 880 B. C, by a colony from Tyre, under Queen\\nDido.\\n5. Carthage became so powerful as to rival Rome and to\\narouse her jealousy and hatred. Thirty-one years after the\\ndeath of Hannibal, her most renowned general, the famous\\nRoman general Scipio, surnamed the African, destroyed the\\ncity, and ended the power of the Phoenicians, B. C. 146.\\n6. To this seafaring peoj^le we owe one of the greatest\\ninventions of ancient times the letters of the alphabet.\\nPreviously to this invention, people made use of hieroglyphics,\\nthat is, of pictures, instead of letters and words a slow and\\nimperfect mode of conveying thought. The alphabet is\\nascribed, perhaps justly, to the Egyptians, but the Phoenician,\\nCadmus, first introduced it into Greece, whence it has been\\ntransmitted to us after some modifications.\\nQuestions. 1. What city surpassed Tyre? 5. Tell us about Carthage,\\n(j. For what invention are we indebted to the Phceuiciaus", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "22 The Assyrians and Babylonians.\\nCHAPTER V.\\nThk Assyrians and Babylonians.\\n1, The Assyrians and Babylonians inhabited Mesopo-\\ntamia; a fertile country situated between the rivers Tigris\\nand Euphrates, and favored by nature with a great variety\\nof productions.\\n2. Their two empires, the first known in Asia, became\\nunited under Ninus, King of Assyria, about 1267 B. C.\\nNineveh became the capital of the united kin.dom, but\\nBabylon, as enlarged and embellished by Semiramis, the\\nwife of Ninus, was considered the most magnificent city, not\\nonly of the empire, but of the world.\\n3, Semiramis reigned alone after her husband s death,\\nand increased her dominions by several conquests. The\\nfailure of her last expedition against India, in which she\\nlost one hundred thousand men, shortened her life, and she\\ndied soon after her return to Babylon. She had reigned\\nforty-two years, and was one of the greatest sovereigns of\\nancient times.\\n4. Her son, Ninyas, who succeeded her in the government\\nof the empire, was as contemptible as his mother had been\\ngreat. He led a life of idleness and pleasure and, unworthy\\nof the love of his subjects, forced their submission by means\\nof a standing army. Little is known of his deeds or those\\nQuestions. I. What people lived in Mesopotamia? 2. How were\\nthe two empires united? Tell us about the two great cities. 3. Tell\\nus about Semiramis. 4. Who was her successor? Tell us of this\\nprince s reign and of his successors.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "The Assyrians and Babylonians.\\n23\\nof his successors, for thirty generations, until we come to Sar-\\n(lanapalus, whose disastrous end made him famous in history.\\n5. This effeminate prince led a most shameful life. The\\npeople conspired to overthrow the tyrant; and Arbaces,\\ngovernor of Media, and Belesis, governor of Babylon, became\\nIJahyi.ox.\\ntheir leaders. At the first news of this revolt, Sardanapalus\\nhid himself in his palace, but his officers compelled him to\\nmarch against the rebels. His army was vanquished, and\\npursued to the very gates of Nineveh, where the fugitive\\nking sought refuge.\\n6. The city was besieged and Sardanapalus, finding it\\nimpossible to resist, caused a funeral pyre to be built in the\\nQuestion. i What happened during the reign of Sardanapalus", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "24 The Assyrians and Babylonians.\\npalace court and after placing himself on it, with his wives,\\nhis eunuchs and his treasures, had it fired, and perished in\\nthe flames.\\n7. By the death of Sardanapalus or Saracus, 746 B. C,\\nan end was put to the first Assyrian empire. Media, under\\nArbaces, and Babylon, under Nabonassar, became distinct\\nkingdoms. The second Assyrian empire begins with the\\nseries of the kings of Nineveh, whose reigns cover a period\\nof one hundred and forty years. In 606 B. C Nineveh was\\ndestroyed by the Medes and Babylonians under Cyaxares,\\nand Babylon became the seat of the empire, until its destruc-\\ntion by Cyrus, 538 B. C. This event ended also the seventy\\nyears captivity of the Jews.\\n8. Nitocris, one of the queens of Babylonia, gave her\\nsuccessors a good lesson on avarice and the thirst for wealth.\\nShe caused her tomb to be built over the principal gate of\\nthe city, and a report to be spread that a great treasure\\nwould be buried with her. On the tomb was an inscription\\nwarning her successors not to disturb her aslies. Darius,\\none of her successors, instead of respecting her last wishes,\\nbroke open the tomb but the only thing he found near the\\nbody was a tablet upon which these words were engraved\\nIf thou wert not thirsting for vain lucre, and the prey of\\nthe basest avarice, thou wouldst not have desecrated the\\nabode of the dead.\\ng. The last king of Babylon was Baltassar, under whose\\nreign lived the prophet Daniel, who had enjoyed so much\\nQfestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 6. What was his fate 7. What followed? What oc-\\ncurred during this period? S. Tell us the anecdote about the queeu s\\ntomb. 9. Who was the last king of Babvloii", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "The Assyrians and Babylonians.\\n25\\nconsideration at the court of King Nabuchodonosor II.\\nBaltassar was tiie impious and dissolute king whose down-\\nfall was foretold by the mysterious writing on the wall,\\ninterpreted by Daniel. He was killed at the taking of\\nCaptive .Tkws led into Babylonia.\\nBabylon by Cyrus the Great, King of Persia, by which\\nevent Babylon became a Persian province.\\n10. The Babylonians or Chaldeans cultivated the sciences,\\nand gave much attention to the study of astronomy. They\\nQuestions. 9. AVhat is said of him? 10. Describe tlie character\\nof the Babyluniaus.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "26 The Medes and Persians.\\ndiscovered the solar year to be composed of 365 days and\\n6 hours. They were the inventors of the sundial, and\\nof astrology, or divination by means of the planets. The\\nChaldean doctors were called Magi thence is derived the\\nword Mao-ic.\\nCHAPTER VI.\\nThe Medes and Persians.\\n1. The Medes, who, like the Persians, lived beyond the\\nriver Tigris, threw off the yoke of the Assyrians during the\\nreign of Sardanapalus, and about 708 B. C. elected Dejoces\\nfor their king.\\n2. Dejoces was a wise and peaceful prince, who, during\\nthirty years that he reigned, labored to soften the natural\\nfierceness of his people, and to inspire them with the love\\nof peace. His successor, Phraortes, was more warlike and\\nambitious. He conquered the Persians, and having joined\\ntheir forces to his own, overran Asia. He even dared to\\nattack the Assyrians but was defeated by Nabuchodonosor\\nand killed.\\n3. His son, Cyaxares, continued the war and finally took\\nNineveh and destroyed it, 606 B. C. Astyages, the son of\\nthis king, governed the kingdom after his father s death\\nfor thirty-five years, with great wisdom, dying in 560 B. C.\\nQuestions. 1. How did the Medes form a kingdom? 2. Tell us\\nabout Dejoces and his successor. 3. What followed?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "The Medes and Persians. 27\\nAstyages left a son and a daughter, the former of whom\\nsucceeded him as Cyaxares II., and the other, Mandana, by\\nher marriage with Cambyses, Prince of Persia, became the\\nmother of the future king, Cyrus.\\n4. Cyriis gave early signs of his future greatness when\\nquite young he commanded the army of his father Cambyses.\\nAt the head of the Persian allies he gained for his uncle\\nCyaxares two glorious victories over the Babylonians and\\nthe troops of Croesus, king of Lydia.\\n5. The name of this Lydian king, who was immensely\\nwealthy, has become proverbial, and as rich as Croesus is\\na familiar expression everywhere. A touching incident is\\nreported concerning his only son, who was dumb. At the\\nstorming of Sardis, a soldier was about to deal a fatal blow\\nto the king; the young prince s emotion upon seeing his\\nfather s danger was so great that it burst the bonds that held\\nhis tongue captive, and he exclaimed aloud: Soldier! do\\nnot kill Croesus\\n6. Cyrus followed up his victories. From Lydia, he\\nmarched upon Babylon, which he took by stratagem, 538\\nB. C. After this, Babylon fell into decay, and its site is\\nnow only a heap of ruins. These events had all been pre-\\ndicted by the prophets Isaias and Jeremias. Thus fell the\\nBabylonian or second Assyrian Empire, two hundred and\\nseven years after its formation, and sixty-eight after the fall\\nof Nineveh.\\n7. Cyrus, by his marriage with the only child of his\\nuncle, Cyaxares, became the heir of the kingdom of Media,\\nQuestions. 4. Tell us about Cyrus the Great. 5. Eelate the anec-\\ndote about Croesus. 6. What did Cyrus after his victory over Croesus?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "28 The Medes and Persians.\\nas he was already heir to that of Persia through his father\\nCambyses. By their decease he ascended the throne as king,\\nand founded the Persian Empire, 536 B. C. The first year\\nof the reign of Cyrus the Great was made memorable by his\\ngenerous treatment of the Israelites, who had been held cap-\\ntive in Babylon for seventy years. He set them free, per-\\nmitted them to rebuild the temple of Jerusalem, and restored\\nto them all Judea.\\n8. Cambyses the Younger, in 529 B. C, succeeded his\\nfather Cyrus, whom he was far from resembling, being vin-\\ndictive and cruel, and possessing none of the noble qualities\\nwhich had earned for his predecessor the surname of Great.\\nThe conquest of Egypt, 525 B. C, waa the only remarkable\\nevent of his reign. He had unjustly put to death his sister\\nand brother. During his absence in Egypt, an impostor\\nassumed the name of this brother, Smerdis, and usurped the\\nthrone. Cambyses died in Egypt, 522 B. C. In the follow-\\ning year the imposition was discovered, and the pretended\\nSmerdis was slain by the lords of the court.\\nQ. Darius Hystaspes, one of these lords, was proclaimed\\nking. The Babylonians revolted, but through the self-devo-\\ntion of one of his officers, Zopyrus, Darius obtained possession\\nof the city, and then demolished its brazen gates and other\\ndefences. Darius invaded Scythia without result, but added\\nIndia, Macedon, Thrace, and numerous islands to his empire.\\n10. Hippias, an exile from Athens, having stirred up the\\nPersian governor of Sardis against the Athenians, the Athe-\\nQUESTIONS. 7. What more in regard to Cyrus 8. Who succeeded\\nCyrus? What is said of Cambyses? 9. What is said of the reign of\\nDarius Hystaspes", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "The Medes and Persians. 29\\nnians in revenge assisted the Greeks of the Persian empire\\nin a revolt, and destroyed Sardis, 500 B. C. Darius there-\\nfore lormed an expedition against Athens, but was defeated\\nat the celebrated battle of Marathon, 490 B. C, Thus began\\nthat long contest between the Greeks and the Persians, which\\nwas to end in the destruction of the Persian empire.\\n11. At the death of Darius, in 485 B. C, Xerxes, his son,\\nsucceeded to the throne. Pie invaded Greece with more than\\ntwo millions of men, but was defeated at the battle of Sala-\\nmis, 480 B. C, and in the following year at Platsea and\\nMycale. His reign is supposed to have lasted twelve years,\\nand ended in his violent death.\\n12. Artaxerxes I., called Longiraanus from the length of\\nhis hands, succeeded his father Xerxes. The defeats suffered\\nby him from the Greeks occasioned him to conclude a peace\\nwith them, 449 B. G. Three sons of this king succeeded\\nhim, one after the other, the third of whom, Darius Nothus,\\nreigned for nineteen years, leaving for successor Artaxerxes\\nIL, his son, 405 B. C.\\n13. This prince, called Mnemon from his remarkable\\nmemory, intrusted his brother, Cyrus the Younger, with\\nimportant commands. Cyrus, being desirous of supreme\\n])ower, advanced with Greek allies upon his brother, but was\\nkilled in battle. The Greeks, although not unsuccessful,\\nwere obliged to return to their own country through great\\ndangers. This retreat is known in history as the Retreat of\\nthe Ten Thousand, 399 B. C.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 10. Of the Greeks during his reign? 11. Who suc-\\nceeded Darius? 12. Who succeeded Xerxes? 13. Tell us about the\\nsuccessor of Xerxes.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "30 The Medes and Persians.\\n14. The Persian empire endured under three more kings,\\nthe thirteenth and hist king being Darius Codomanus. In\\nthe battle of Arbela, 331 B. C, he was vanquished by Alex-\\nander the Great, and an end was put to the Persian empire,\\nafter it had lasted two hundred and seven years from its\\nfoundation by Cyrus the Great.\\n15. The Persians at first adored the Spirit of God, but\\nafterwards became worshippers of the sun and of fire. They\\nbuilt no temples, saying that to enclose the Deity between\\nwalls would be an insult.\\n16. The Persian provinces were governed by ofiicers called\\nsatraps, over whom were three superintendents, who reported\\nto the king. The prophet Daniel was for a time one of these\\nthree. The Persian laws were excellent, and the judges were\\njust. The morals of the young were watched over, and their\\ndiet and exercise prescribed by law. The strength of mind\\nand body thus acquired gave the Persians great advantages\\nover the surrounding nations, until wealth and luxury\\nenfeebled them.\\n(iUESTlONS. 14. Wluvt was the fiiiiil end of tlie Persian empire?\\n1. Tell us about the religion of the Persians. 16. About their gov-\\nrnrnent and laws.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "India. 31\\nCHAPTER VII.\\nIndia.\\n1. Very little is known about the origin and early history\\nof the various tribes who inhabited the country named India,\\nthe principal part of which lies between the two rivers Indus\\nand Ganges. That country abounded in the most valuable\\nproductions. Rice, the sugar-cane, the different varieties of\\nspices, and the most delicious fruits grew there, and required\\nlittle cultivation. Diamonds and other precious stones were\\nalso found in great abundance; and numerous herds of ele-\\nphants inhabited the forests.\\n2. So much wealth could not fail to awaken the cupidity\\nof ambitious conquerors. Semiramis, more than 1200 B. C,\\nhad crossed the Indus, and invaded the country, as Sesostris\\nhad done previously. Neither of these held permanent pos-\\nsession. Seven hundred years later, Darius Hystaspes, King\\nof Persia, fitted out a large fleet for the purpose of exploring\\nthe Indus and followed this up by an invasion of the coun-\\ntry beyond, of which he took possession, 500 to 521 B. C.\\nThe importance of this conquest may be judged from the fact\\nthat these new possessions brought Darius a yearly income\\nof three hundred and sixty gold talents over four millions\\nof dollars.\\n3. After achieving the subjugation of Persia, the great\\nconqueror, Alexander of Macedon, organized an expedition\\nQuestions. 1. Describe India. 2. What invasions were made?\\n3. What other conqueror made an expedition to India?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "Indi\\n38\\nagainst its Indian provinces, 326 B. C. He gained great\\nadvantages, and pushed as far as the Hydaspes, which he\\ncrossed, gaining a signal victory over the Indian army under\\nPorus, which defended the shores of that river, Alexan-\\nder would probably have pushed his conquests beyond the\\nGanges, but his troops became disheartened at the prospect of\\npenetrating into that unknown country, and the project was\\nabandoned. Seleucus, who succeeded to part of Alexander s\\ndominions, carried his arms to the Ganges or beyond. After\\nthis we know but little of the ancient historv of India.\\nQUKSTION. 3. With what result?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "34 Greece.\\n4. The Indians believed in one God, creator of the world.\\nThey recognized the immortality of the soul, but believed in\\nmetempsychosis, which teaches that the soul, after death,\\npasses into another body and that the souls of vicious and\\ncriminal men were condemned to live in the bodies of the\\nvilest animals.\\n5. The Brahmins were a privileged caste, who occupied\\nthe highest offices and filled the priesthood but agriculture\\nwas held in such great honor, that those who tilled the soil\\nwere exempted from all taxation.\\nCHAPTER VI II.\\nGreeck.\\n1. This country, situated in the south-eastern extremity\\nof Europe, and bounded by water on all sides except on the\\nnorth, was formerly divided into several small kingdoms\\nand states. These constituted ancient Greece.\\n2. The Greeks, at first fierce and savage tribes, subse-\\nquently advanced to such a degree of discipline and culti-\\nvation as to occupy the first rank among nations. Their\\nearly history is entirely traditional and greatly mingled\\nwith fiction.\\nQuestions. 4. AVhat were the religious notions of the Indians\\nWhat classes were rivileged and honored? 1. Where was ancient\\nGreece situated 1. What have you to say about the early history of\\nthe Greeks?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "Greece.\\n35\\n3. The first remarkable enterprise of the Greeks trans-\\nmitted to us by tradition, was the expedition of the Argonauts\\nin search of the Golden Fleece, 1254 B. C. This expedition\\nwas probably only a voyage of discovery, undertaken for the\\npurpose of extending the commercial relations of the Greeks,\\nand of establishing colonies on the Mediterranean coast.\\nAncient (iitEECK.\\n4. Another celebrated enterprise was the siege of Troy,\\nor Ilium, by the allied princes of Greece, to avenge the\\nwrongs of Menelaus, a Grecian king, whose wife was carried\\noff by Paris, son of Priam, king of Troy. This event has\\nbeen rendered forever memorable in the admirable poetry\\nof Homer. Troy was taken 1134 B. C.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 3. What first remarkable enterprise of the Greeks can\\nyou relate? 4. What other celebrated enterprise have the poets sung?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "36 Greece.\\n5. Greece was originally settled by the descendants of\\nJavan or Ion, son of Japhet and grandson of Noah. Its\\nmost ancient city was Sicyon, founded about 2000 B. C, by\\nJEgialeus, a contemporary of Jacob and Esau. Argos, founded\\n1856 B. C Athens, 1852, Thebes, 1519, Sparta, 1516, and\\nCorinth, 1376, were among the other ancient cities.\\n6. The three great divisions of Greece were the Pelopon-\\nnesus (now Morea), containing six states Hellas, north of\\nthis peninsula, containing nine, the third being composed\\nof the two states of Thessaly and Epirus. To these was\\nafterwards added Macedonia, at the extreme north.\\n7. Lacedsemon, or Laconia, generally called Sparta, from\\nits principal city, rose to the head of the first of these divi-\\nsions, as Attica, whose capital was Athens, did in the second.\\n8. Eleusis, celebrated for its temple of the goddess Ceres,\\nwhere the Eleusinian mysteries (a certain form of worship)\\ntook place Mount Parnassus, where the Muses were supposed\\nto dwell and Delphi, famous for its temple of Apollo, were\\nall in Hellas, or Middle Greece.\\n9. The events of Grecian history were reckoned by Olym-\\npiads, periods of four years between the celebration of the\\nOlympic games, in which all Greece took part, at Olympia,\\nin the Peloponnesus. The first of these recorded was in 776\\nB. C. In 1896 a successful attempt was made to revive these\\ngames, in which participated athletes from all parts of the\\ncivilized world.\\nQUESTIONS. o. By Avhoni was Greece originally settled? Which\\nwere its ancient cities? 6. What were the great divisions of Greece?\\n7. What were the chief states of Greece? 8. What famous places\\nin Greece? 9. How is Grecian history reckoned? What revival in\\n1806.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "Greece.\\n37\\n10. About this time, Lycurgus gave laws to the Spartans,\\nand their government of two hereditary kings was estab-\\nlished. Athens, in 622 B. C, adopted the laws of Draco, but\\nreplaced them, twenty-eight years after, by the milder code\\nSolon dictating his La\\\\V3.\\nof Solon. This provided archons as the chief rulers, and\\nestablished the celebrated court of the Areopagus, the same\\nbody that was afterwards addressed by St. Paul the Apostle.\\nWith a few interruptions, Athens and Sparta continued these\\nQuestion. 10. Tell us about the laws and government of Sparta\\nand Athens.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "H8 Greece.\\nforms of government until absorbed in the Roman empire,\\n146 B.C.\\n11. The first of these interruptions was the usurpation of\\nthe government of Athens, for fifty years, by Pisistratus and\\nhis family. Hippias, his son, Avas expelled from Greece, and\\ntook refuge with Darius (Hystaspes), king of Persia, 510\\nB. C Out of revenge against his countrymen, Hippias urged\\nthis king to make war on Greece. Darius had other reasons\\nfor undertaking this war, because, in a revolt against him of\\nthe Greek cities in his empire, they had been assisted by\\nAthens.\\n12. Darius landed in Attica with one hundred and ten\\nthousand men, under one of his best generals, and advanced\\nupon Athens. Miltiades, with ten thousand Athenians and\\none thousand Platicans, met the enemy at Marathon, and\\ncompletely defeated him, 490 B. C.\\n13. Xerxes, the son and successor of Darius, undertook a\\nsecond invasion of Greece, ten years later, with two millions\\nof men. From the point where, his forces landed, his way\\nled to Athens, in part through the narrow pass of Ther-\\nmopylie. This was guarded by about six hundred Greeks,\\none-half of whom were Spartans, all under the command of\\nLeonidas, one of the Spartan kings, 480 B. C.\\n14. The little band of heroes fought with desperation, and\\nkept the enemy at bay for some days, making a dreadful\\nslaughter among them, but were finally all killed, with the\\nexception of one man, who carried the news to Sparta. The\\nQrKSTlONS. 11. What usurpation occurred in Athens, and what\\nfollowed? 12. What is said of Darius? 13. Of Xerxes? 14. What\\nis said of the battle of Thermopylse", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "Greece. 39\\nPersians overran Attica, and ravaged the country. They\\nsacked and burned Athens, which had been abandoned by\\nits inhabitants.\\n15. Themistocles, the commander of the Athenians, in the\\nsame year encountered a Persian fleet of twelve hundred\\ngalleys, at Salamis, and, with one-fourth of that number of\\nvessels, gained a complete victory. Xerxes, terrified at this\\ndestruction of the greater part of his naval forces, returned\\nto Asia, leaving an army corps, under his lieutenant Mardo-\\nnius, to carry on hostilities by land. Over these, the Greeks,\\nunder Pausanias, king of Sparta, and Aristides, the Athenian\\ngeneral, gained a brilliant victory at Platiea, in the following\\nyear. A similar success for the Greeks, both by land and\\nby sea, occurred at Mycale, in Asia Minor, the same year,\\n479 B. C.\\n16. The Spartans erected a monument at Thermopylae in\\nhonor of Leonidas, and their other brave countrymen, on\\nwhich was graven this inscription Go, traveller, and tell\\nSparta that we died here in obedience to her sacred laws.\\n17. The continued successes of the Greeks over the Per-\\nsians occasioned Artaxerxes I., the son of Xerxes, to propose\\nterras of peace, which were adopted 449 B. C. In the same\\nyear, Cimon, the leader of the Athenians, died. He had\\nbeen associated with Aristides and afterwards with Pericles\\nin the government. All these, and many others of the great\\nmen of Athens, suffered more or less from the fickleness of\\ntheir countrymen. The most remarkable example of this\\nQrESTlONS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 15. Of the victories that followed? 16. What honor did\\nthe Spartans render to the memory of Leonidas and his companions?\\n17. What is said of Artaxerxes Of the fickleness of the Greeks", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "40\\nGreece.\\ninjustice occurred afterwards, in the case of the philosopher\\nSocrates, one of the greatest men whom Athens or the worhl\\nhas produced, who was compelled by his countrymen to\\ndrink poison.\\nThe Gkkkk Assembly.\\n1 8. The rivalry existing between Sparta and Athens, and\\nthe ambition of the former, which sought to rule the desti-\\nQt KSTioN. IS. What brought about the first civil war?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "Greece.\\nnies of Greece, brought about the Feloponnesian war, iu\\nwhich all the Grecian states took part. The Spartans were\\nthe a .gressors,and invaded Attica, 431 B. C. Two years\\nafter this died Fericles, under whom Athens arrived at the\\nhighest pitch of her glory. After ten years of continual civd\\nwarfare, during which victory favored alternately the two\\ncontending parties, a treaty of peace was concluded, called\\nthe Peace of Nicias, from the name of the Athenian who was\\ninstrumental in securing it. a .u\\nIQ Hostilities were soon resumed, however, by the Athe-\\nnians, under the influence of Alcibiades, a young general of\\nbrilliant talents, and continued for many years, during which,\\nnotwithstanding occasional reverses, the power of Sparta in-\\ncreased considerably. The Feloponnesian war, after lasting\\nfor twenty-seven years, was ended by the capture of Athens,\\n404 B.C.\\n20 The Greek troops, being now unemployed in wai.\\nwere invited by Cyrus the Younger to assist him in wresting\\nthe throne of Fersia from his brother, Artaxerxes II. Ihe\\nGreeks were victorious, but Cyrus having been killed in\\nbattle, there was no longer any motive for their stay in\\nFersia, and they retraced their steps to their own country\\nThis march of fifteen hundred miles was the famous Ketreat\\nof the Ten Thousand, 399 B. C. Besides meeting every\\nvariety of hardship, they had to fight their way both against\\nthe Persians and the native tribes through whose lands they\\npassed. Their leader, Xenophon, has left us the history of\\nthis great achievement.\\n^FSTlONS.-lS. Iluwcliditeua? li.. Was the peace lasting? 20.\\nWh!t cTc unstances occasioned the Retreat of the Ten Thousand?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "42 Greece.\\n21. A combination of several of the Grecian states against\\nSparta, in 395 B. C, recalled the Spartan king Agesilaus\\nfrom Persia, where he was meeting with great successes. He\\novercame the allies at Coronea, but his fleet was defeated at\\nCnidus at the same time. The Persians aided Athens on\\nthis occasion, but the Spartans afterwards gained them over\\nby a dishonorable treaty, restoring the Greek cities in Asia\\nMinor to Persia. For fear of Persia and Sparta combined,\\nall the states were obliged to ratify this treaty, 387 B. C.\\n22. Five years after, the Spartans unjustifiably seized the\\ncitadel of Thebes. Pelopidas and Flpaminondas, two eminent\\nThebans, with the assistance of Athenian and B(\\\\?otian troops,\\nretook the citadel, 378 B. C. Thus began the Theban war,\\nin which the Spartans were defeated at Leuctra, 371 B. C.,\\nand at Mantinea, 3()o. By this last blow Sparta was per-\\nmanently humbled. Epaminondas lost his life at Mantinea,\\nand Thebes, as a state, returned to its original obscurity.\\n23. The next war in Greece was occasioned by an invasion\\nof the precincts of the temple of Apollo at Delphi, by the\\npeople of Phocis, in whose state it was situated. This is\\ncalled the Sacred War, 357 B. C. Philip, who had ascended\\nthe throne of Macedonia two years before, took part in this\\nwar, which agitated the whole of Greece, lasting eleven years.\\n24. This gave Philip a foothold in Attica, and his ambi-\\ntious schemes for the subjugation of Greece soon became\\napparent. The elocjuent Demosthenes roused his countrymen\\nto a desperate resistance, but, weakened by their continual\\nQrESTiONS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 21. What events then occurred in Greece? 22. How\\n(lid the Tlieban war break out Tell us about its results. 23. Why was\\nthe Sacred War undertaken 24. Who schemed the Subjugation of\\n(Jreece, and with what results?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "Gh eece.\\n43\\nwars, they could not compete with the troops of the wily\\nMacedonian. The victory of Cheronrea made Philip the\\nruler of Greece, 388 E. C.\\nThk AcKMC.r.i\\n25. Philip was succeeded, two years after this, by his son\\nAlexander, then but twenty years of age, to whom posterity\\nhas awarded the surname of Great, for his extraordinary suc-\\ncess in war. This young prince undertook, with a very small\\narmy, the conquest of the world. In a few years he con-\\nquered all Western Asia and Egypt, and put an end to the\\nPersian empire, 331 B. C.\\nQuESTioxs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 25. Who succeeded Philip? What countries did he\\nconquer?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "44 Greece.\\n26. Alexander then made an expedition into India, and\\npenetrated that country, concjuering all who opposed his\\nmarch, including the Scythians of Northern Asia. But his\\ntroops having refused to advance further into these vast and\\nunknown regions, he was compelled to abandon the project\\nof ])assing beyond the Ganges.\\n27. The young conqueror returned to Babylon to prepare\\nnew schemes for the aggrandizement of his empire but\\nhaving given himself up to intemperate excesses, he died\\ningloriously, in the flower of his age, 324 B, C. After his\\ndeath, his empire fell to pieces, Greece and Macedonia form-\\ning, under Cassander, one of its four divisions, 309 B. C.\\nGreece did not recover her independence, but became a prey\\nto revolutions and internal disturbances.\\n28. In the midst of the reigiiing disorder, Macedonia and\\nThrace were invaded by the Gauls under Brennus, who even\\nadvanced into Greece and plundered the temple at Delphi.\\nWhile they were engaged in this robbery there arose a fear-\\nful storm, accompanied with an earthquake. The darkness\\nbecame so dense that the Gauls attacked one another, believ-\\ning the enemy was upon Uiem. Seized with a strange terror,\\nthey took to flight, crying that the god Pan protected the\\ntemple. It is from th s incident that the expression panic\\nterror, employed to designate uncontrollable fear, took its\\nrise. The Gauls were repulsed, one part settling on the\\nDanube, another in Thrace, and a third in a country in\\nAsia Minor called, after them, Galatia. St. Paul afterwards\\nQuestions. 2G. Wliat expedition did lie then make? 27. What\\nwas the ultimate fate of this famous conqueror? 2s. Tell us about the\\nGauls at Delphi. What became of them", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "Greece. 45\\npreached there, and aildressed one of his epistles to the\\nGalaiians.\\n29. Achaia, one of the states of the Peloponnesus, had,\\nby its good government and its internal discipline, begun to\\nrise in influence among the Grecian states. Many of these\\nformed with it a confederacy for mutual protection, called\\nthe Achsean League, 251 B. C. Aratus, a distinguished citi-\\nzen of Sicyon, was called to the head of affliirs. Athens and\\nThebes no longer possessed any political importance, and the\\nAthenians had become weakened by luxury and effeminacy.\\n30. Sparta also was sinking, from the decay of its ancient\\nmanly spirit, and from the hostility which its long course of\\naggressions had brought upon it from the other Grecian\\nstates. Its king, Agis V., endeavored to restore to their\\nformer vigor the laws of Lycurgus, but the effort cost him\\nhis life, and even that of his mother and grandmother, who\\nwere put to death with him by his degenerate countrymen,\\n240 B. C. Cleomenes III., his warlike successor, gained re-\\npeated advantages over the Achieans, who then called in to\\ntheir assistance Antigonus Doto, or Doson, king of Macedon.\\nThese armies defeated the Spartans in their own territory,\\nat Sallasia, by which defeat Sparta w as nearly annihilated,\\n222 B. C.\\n31. Philip, king of Macedon, the sixth of the name,\\nnephew and successor of Antigonus, provoked the Romans\\nby joining an alliance against them which had been set on\\nfoot by Hannibal. In consequence, Roman troops invaded\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 2it. What is said of Achaia? What is said of Athens\\nand Thebes 30. What of Sparta Of its kings, Agis and Cleomenes\\n31. What of Macedonia and the Romans?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "Greece. 47\\nMacedonia and conquered it, but did not at once take away\\nits liberties, 197 B. C.\\n32. The days of Grecian independence now began to\\ndraw to a close. The Spartans, in a final struggle with the\\nAchseans, were conquered by the successor of Aratus, Phili-\\npoenion, called the last of the Greeks, because Greece\\nproduced afterwards no other worthy of her ancient glory,\\n191 B. C. Sparta then joined the Achaean League, and her\\neventful history of six centuries, beginning from the time of\\nLycurgus, closes. The glorious career of Athens, extending\\nover a period of four hundred years from the time of Solon,\\nis also at an end, and she is now only an undistinguished\\nmember of the Achaean confederacy.\\n33. Perseus king of Macedon, inheriting the animosity of\\nhis father, Philip, against the Romans, again draws down\\nupon his country their victorious arms. By his defeat at\\nPydna, in his own dominions, an end is put to the Macedo-\\nnian kingdom, after it had lasted one hundred and sixty-one\\nyears from the time of Alexander tlie Great, 14M B. C. With\\nThessaly and Epirus, it then formed the Roman province of\\nMacedonia, with the capital at Thessalonica.\\n34. The Achseans themselves, now the last surviving\\nrepresentatives of Grecian liberty, were so imprudent as to\\nprovoke Rome into aggressions. They had confidently\\nreckoned on success, but on the first encounter with the\\nRoman troops near Corinth (the capital at that time of the\\nQuestions. 32. What is said of the last days of Grecian indciiend-\\neiice? Of Sparta? Of Athens? 33. Tell us about the events that j)ut\\nan end to the ^[acedonian empire. What did it become under the\\nRomans 34. What was the end of the Achiean League", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "48 Greece.\\nconfederacy), were disastrously routed, in the one hundred\\nand fifth year of the confederacy, 146 B. C. The Koman\\nforces captured Corinth and totally destroyed it: its male\\ncitizens were put to death, and its women and children sold\\ninto slavery. Thus, the subjugation of Greece, which the\\nPersians had attempted, and the Macedonians had begun,\\nwas reserved for the Romans. Henceforth, all Greece south\\nof Thessaly and Epirus bocanie a Roman province under the\\ntitle of Achaia. Corinth, rebuilt under Julius Cicsar, became\\nits capital. The capitals both of Macedonia and Achaia\\nwere afterwards the scene of the labors of St. Paul, who\\naddressed two of his epistles to the former (Thessalonians),\\nand two to the latter (Corinthians).\\n35. No other country could ever boast of so many great\\nmen as did Greece in the days of her splendor. In science\\nand arts, in warfare and literature, she held the first rank;\\nand her influence, so great in the days of her independence,\\nhas survived her ruin, and is preserved in the imperishable\\nliterary treasures which she has be(jueathed to posterity.\\n36. The striking contrast between the national traits of\\nthe two leading Grecian states, Sparta and Athens, was due\\nprincipally to the different systems of civilization of the two\\ngreat legislators of antiquity, Lycurgus and Solon. The\\nformer made of the Spartans a people of warriors. Every\\nthing like luxury was banished from the state, and the\\nyoung Spartans were subjected, from an early age, to a\\nphysical training that fitted them for a soldier s life.\\nQttestions. 31. What, were the events at Corinth What is the\\nsubsequent history of Greece Tell us about St. Paul. 35. What is\\nsaid of the great men of Greece 3G. Contrast Sparta and Athens.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "Greece. 49\\n37. An anecdote is told of Lycurgus, to show the power\\nand influence of education. He took two young hounds\\nfrom the same litter, and had them carefully brought up\\nupon two very different systems. One of the dogs was\\nabundantly fed on choice viands, and left to follow his own\\ninstincts the other was allowed a spare diet, and trained\\ndaily for the chase. One day, when the people were assem-\\nbled on the public place, as was customary, Lycurgus caused\\nthe two hounds to be brought out. Then, at some distance\\nbefore them, a hare was let loose, and a dish of meat was\\nplaced on the ground. The trained dog at once started in\\npursuit of the hare, while his idle and pampered brother ran\\nto the dish.\\n38. O Spartans, said Lycurgus these two hounds\\nare of the same uoble breed, come from the same litter;\\nbehold how different their tastes! So is it with your chil-\\ndren train them early, and they will become useful citi-\\nzens; but let them grow up in idleness and luxury, and\\nthey will become the degenerate victims of vice.\\n39. Solon developed in Athens the notions of civilization\\nhe had brought from Egypt. The young Athenians were\\neducated with the greatest care in every branch of study.\\nThe arts were cultivated, and Athens became the cradle of\\nliterature and science.\\n40. The result of the two systems is found in the glory\\nshed upon these two states by their respective citizens. If\\nSparta could boast of heroes and warriors like Leonidas,\\nQuestions. 37. Tell us the anecdote of the two young hounds.\\n58. What did Lycurgus say to the people? 39. What were the fruits\\nof Solon s system? 40. What different results did these systems of\\neducation produce?\\n4", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "50 Rome.\\nAgesilaus, Paiisanias, and others, Athens had a host of bright\\nnames to show in every career; statesmen, orators, philoso-\\nphers, and warriors, such as Pericles, Demosthenes, Socrates,\\nAristides, Miltiades, Cimon names that have become im-\\nriHirtal besides artists, poets, and historians, the most of\\nwhose works have been handed down to our own day.\\nCHAPTER IX.\\nROMK.\\n1. The origin of Rome is lost in the obscurity of tradition\\nand legend. The poets relate that Romulus and his brother\\nRemus, abandoned in the woods, were fed by a she- wolf;\\nthat as they grew up, they gathered around them a band of\\nhunters and shepherds like themselves then, having dis-\\ncovered that they were descended from the family of the\\nkings of Alba, they re.\u00c2\u00abolved to build near Alba a city which\\nshould be the seat of their own power. The hill to be chosen\\nfor the site of the new city was a matter of dispute between\\nthe brothers. The result of the quarrel was, that Remus was\\nkilled by. his brother, and the Palatine hill chosen for the\\nsite. Here the city was laid out, and received the name of\\nRome from its supposed founder, 753 B. C.\\n2. Adventurers were invited hither from all countries,\\nand Romulus soon found himself at the head of a growing\\nkingdom. Six kings succeeded Romulus, the whole period\\nQuestions. 1. How and by whom was Rome founded? 2. What\\nkino s succeeded Romulus", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "Rome. 5 j\\nof the monarchy embracing two and a half centuries. These\\nkings were-Numa Pompilius, a wise legislator and the\\nfounder of the religion of the Romans TuUus Hostilius\\nand Aneus Martius, both warlike princes, under the first\\nof whom the kingdom of Alba was subdued, and under the\\nsecond the city of Ostia built Tarquinius Priscus, who built\\nthe Cloaca Maxima, or great sewer, still in use, and con-\\nquered the Etrurians and Sabines Servius Tullius, who\\nimproved the laws and extended the limits of the city so\\nas to embrace Rome s seven hills; and finally, Tarquinius\\nbuperbus, or the Proud. The criminal actions of this king\\nand of his son occasioned their banishment, 509 B. C.\\n3. The Romans were at this time divided into two classes\\nthe patricians, men of free or noble ancestry, and the ple-\\nbeians, comprising all others. On the fall of the monarchy\\na republic was proclaimed with two Consuls at the head\\nchosen from the patricians. One of the first two was Brutus\\nrenowned for his just condemnation of his own son to death\\nHoratius Codes and Mutius Scavola were two other Roman\\nheroes who performed about this time deeds of valor a-ainst\\nPorsenna, king of Etruria.\\n4. After several years of war caused by the attempts of\\nthe larquin family to regain its lost power, peace was restored\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2between Rome and her neighbors. Domestic troubles fol-\\nlowed, however, arising from the oppressed condition of the\\nplebeian classes. Tlie discord was quieted by the appoint-\\nment of five (afterwards ten) magistrates, called Tribunes,\\nQuESTloxs._2. What change then took place? 3. How was the\\nrepublic organized 4. What wars and troubles followe.l the forma-\\ntion of the republic?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "52 Rome.\\nchosen from among themselves, and elected yearly, like the\\nconsuls, 493 B. C. Their office was to protect the rights of\\nthe plebeians. They could annul a law of the senate by\\nsaying, Veto, I forbid it.\\n5. A new office was created shortly before, that of Dic-\\ntator. In times of great public danger, the dictator was to\\nhave supreuie coinniaud for six months. The office had been\\nfilled by two persons up to this period; the third who held\\nit was Cincinnatus, called from the plough to defend his\\ncountry against the JCqui. Having defeated the enemy, he\\nresigned the dictatorship after holding it for sixteen days,\\nand returned to his farm, 458 B. C. His example had its\\nparallel in modern times in the conduct of our own Wash-\\nington. Examples like this are rare, owing to the violent\\nlove of power among men.\\n6. The need of a settled body of laws obliged the Koraans\\nto send deputies to Greece to collect laws, chiefly from among\\nthose of Solon. On their return (452 B. C), ten commis-\\nsioners were appointed, called Decemvirs, to draw up a code.\\nDuring the year that they were so engaged, all the power of\\nthe state was placed in their hands. On various pretexts they\\ncontrived to retain their power for another year, and then\\nfor another. Their chief, Appius Claudius, attempted to\\ncarry off Virginia, the daughter of a plebeian, Virginias.\\nHer father took her life to save her honor, and then aroused\\nthe peoj)le against the decemvirs, who were banished or put\\nto death, and the consuls and tribunes restored to office,\\n449 B. C.\\nQ^ESTI0^\u00e2\u0096\u00a0s. 5. AVhat new office was created about this time? Who\\nfilled it? (i. What about the decemvirs?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "Rome. 53\\n7. The office of Censor was created shortly after. The\\ncensor was to take the census every five years, and to strike\\nfrom the list and degrade any citizen who had in the mean-\\ntime been guilty of gross offences. Two Qusestors or\\ntreasurers were appointed to take care of the finances of\\nthe city, and two others to follow the army. In })lace of the\\ntwo consuls from the patrician order, three military tribunes,\\neligible either from the patricians or the plebeians, began to\\nhold office, 444 B. C. Seventy-eight years after, the old\\norder of consuls was restored.\\n8. The army now began to receive regular pay, and its\\nservices became more valuable. Caraillus, elected dictator\\non account of a war with the neighboring Veii, led the\\ntroops against the wealthy city of that name, and took it.\\nOn account of an unjust charge made against him in con-\\nnection with the spoils of Veii, Camillus quitted Rome. An\\ninvasion of the Gauls under Brennus took place in this\\ninterval. They defeated the Romans at the river Allia,\\nentered the city, put to death its eighty aged senators, and\\nsacked and burned Rome, 390 B. C.\\n9. Camillus generously came to the relief of Rome, and\\nexpelled the Gauls. The city was rebuilt. The Latins, so\\ncalled from the territory of Liitium around Rome, were next\\nsubdued, 338 B. C. War had also begun with the people\\nof Samnium, an adjoining province. It was continued for\\nabout sixty years, and the Samnites were finally subjugated,\\n282 B. C. The following year, war broke out with the\\nQrESTloxs. 7. What other offices were created? 8. AVhat is said\\nof the army? Of Camillus? AVhat events followed 9. What happened\\nto the Gauls and other enemies of the Romans", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "54 Home.\\nTarentines of Calabria in southern Italy, and the llomans\\nwere victorious here also. Thus, all central and southern\\nItaly became subject to Rome, 274 B. C. Pyrrhus, king of\\nEpirus, one of the Grecian states, who had assisted the\\nTarentines, shared in the defeat of the latter. With these\\nflattering successes, Rome approached the completion of her\\nfive hundredth year.\\n10. The Mamertines, or inhabitants of Messina, at a point\\non the island of Sicily nearest Italy, were attacked by Hiero,\\nking of Syracuse, assisted by the Carthaginians, who also\\nheld Agrigentuni, both these cities being on the island. The\\nJlomans came to the succor of the Mamertines, and defeated\\nthe enemy, 264 B. C. Thus began the first Punic war, as\\nthe wars with Carthage were called. Rome formed a navy,\\nand conquered the Carthaginians at sea in two separate\\nengagements (260 and 256 B. C), and then sent her troops\\ninto Africa to subdue the city of Carthage.\\n11. Regulus commanded the Roman forces. An enor-\\nmous serpent, one hundred and twenty feet long, arrested\\nthe progress of his army for a time, and was only subdued\\nand killed by hurling against it, with machinery, large rocks.\\nRegulus defeated the Carthaginian army, and took a city\\nnow called Tunis, but was in turn completely routed, 255\\nB. C. He was sent to Rome by the Carthaginians to obtain\\nan exchange of prisoners, with the understanding that if his\\nmission failed he should return. By his own advice the\\nRomans rejected the request. In fulfilment of his promise.\\nQrESTlONS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 10. How (lid the wars with Carthage originate? What\\nwere the first steps taken l)y Rome? 11. What events followed the\\nentering of the Roman armv into Africa?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "Home. 55\\nRegulus courageously returned to Carthage, where he was\\nput to death with much cruelty. The Carthaginians con-\\ntinued to be successful until their encounter with a Roman\\narmy under the consul Lutatius. They were compelled by\\nhim to sue for peace, one of the terms of the treaty being\\nthat they should evacuate Sicily. Thus, after twenty-three\\nyears of continued hostilities, ended the first Punic war,\\n241 B. C.\\n12. All Sicily, except the dominions of Hiero, now fell\\nunder the Roman yoke. The Romans acquired also the\\nisland of Sardinia, Illyrieum on the Adriatic Sea, north of\\nMacedon, and northern Italy, as far as the Alps. Peace\\nnow reigned, in sign of which the temple of Janus was closed\\nfor the first time since the days of Numa Pompilius, but it\\ndid not long remain so. Meanwhile, Carthage was advan-\\ncing in power by her conquests over neighboring African\\nstates, and in Spain, where Hannibal was in command. He\\nwas the son of Hamilcar, the Carthaginian general defeated\\nin the first Punic war.\\n13. Hannibal had sworn to his father perpetual enmity\\nagainst the Romans, and was well inclined to keep his vow.\\nfie advanced from Spain into Italy, 218 B. C. Thus began\\nthe second Punic war, twenty-three years after the close of\\nthe first. The Roman troops were defeated by Hannibal\\nfour times within two years, the last battle being at Cannae,\\n216 B. C. This was the worst defeat the Romans had ever\\nyet suffered. Their loss, according to the most reliable\\naccount, was seventy thousand.\\nQlTESTiONS. 11. llow was the war brought to an end? 12. What\\nadvance were the Romans making at this time? The Carthaginians?\\ni;i. What about the second Punic war? The first battles", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "56 Rome.\\n14. The Romans, notwithstanding these reverses, were\\nable to punish the Capuans, who had abandoned them for\\nHannibal, and to send troops to Spain. Here they were\\nsuccessful for a time, but were afterwards defeated by As-\\ndrubal, brother of Hiumibal. The Syracusans, who, after\\nthe death of King Hiero, had imitated the example of Capua,\\nmet a like chastisement, and the Romans remained masters\\nof the whole of Sicily, 21 2 B. C.\\n15. Asdrubal, after his victories in Spain, endeavored to\\njoin his brother Hannibal in Italy, but was defeated on the\\nway, at Placentia, in northern Italy, Meanwhile, Publius\\nScipio, the son of a Scipio who, with his brother, had been\\ndefeated and killed in Spain by the Carthaginians, succeeded\\nin driving them out of that country, and then sailed for\\nAfrica. Here he met with such success that Hannibal was\\nhastily recalled from Italy to defend his own country. At\\nthe battle of Zama the Carthaginian forces led by the latter\\nwere entirely defeated, and an end was thus put to the second\\nPunic war, after it had lasted sixteen years, 201 B. C.\\n16. Scipio, on his return to Rome, received, together with\\nthe usual magnificent entry granted by his countrymen to\\ntheir successful generals, the title of Africanus, by which he\\nis known in history. Some years after, his brother Lucius\\nobtained a similar title, Asiaticus, on account of his victories\\nin Asia. Even while the late war with Carthage was in\\nprogress, Macedonia, instigated by Hannibal, had joined an\\nalliance against Rome. As soon as the close of the war in\\nQttestioxs. 14. What were the Romans doing meanwhile? 15.\\nWliat events brought about the end of the second Punic war? 16.\\nWhat honors did the Scipios obtain? What were the occurrences in\\n.Macedonia", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "Rome. 57\\nAfrica left the Roman troops at liberty to pursue their con-\\nquests elsewhere, they therefore invaded Macedonia and\\ndefeated Philip, its king, the successor of Antigonus Doto,\\n197 B. C. The Romans, however, generously restored the\\nMacedonians their kingdom on the spot.\\n17, Syria, a kingdom formed a century before out of a\\npart of the empire of Alexander the Great, began to over-\\nshadow with its power the whole of Asia ]\\\\Iinor. Some of\\nthe states threatened by it called in the Romans to their\\nprotection. Hostilities thus arose between Rome and Syria,\\nwhich were fanned by Hannibal, who was at this time present\\nin person in Syria. The armies met at Magnesia, on or near\\nthe Syrian coast, and the contest proved fatal to the fortunes\\nof the Syrian king, xVntiochus the Great. He was obliged\\nto surrender to the king of Pergamos, an ally of the R jmans,\\na large part of his dominions, 190 B. C. This was the victory\\nthat gave Scipio Asiaticus his title. The Romans afterwards\\ngained all this territory, and the luxury that prevailed there\\nled the way to the final corruption of that people. Seven\\nyears after the battle of Magnesia, Hannibal was at the\\ncourt of the neighboring king of Bithynia, assisting him\\nagainst the king of Pergamos. Hearing of a plot, on the\\npart of his ungrateful host, to deliver him to the Romans,\\nHannibal, to escape this fate, ended his life by poison, aged\\nsixty-four years.\\n18. The hostile attitude of Macedonia towards Rome\\nagain brought upon her the Roman legions. The famous\\nMacedonian phalanx, with its long line of pikeraen, protected\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 17. In Syria What became of Hannibal? IS. Describe\\nthe events in Macedonia.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "58 Home.\\nby their bucklers, disconcerted for a time the Roman com-\\nmander, Paulus ^milius; but, finding means to break\\nthrough it, the enemy were defeated at Pydna, 148 B. C.\\nMacedonia thereafter passed under the sway of the Romans,\\nand became a province of their empire.\\n19. Carthage, in her continued prosperity and with her\\npopulation of seven hundred thousand inhabitants, revived\\nthe joalousy of her rival, Rome. A pretext was found by\\nthe latter for a third war, after an interval of fifty years\\nfrom the close of the second. Scipio ^milianus, son of\\niErailius the conqueror of Macedonia, held command of the\\nRoman army. At the close of an obstinate contest of three\\nyears, the Romans captured Carthage, and utterly destroyed\\nthis magnificent city, after it had existed seven hundred\\nyears, 146 B. C. Carthage was rebuilt a hundred years after\\nby Caius Julius Ctesar, and flourished until the time of the\\nSaracens, in the seventh century, who again laid it in ruins.\\nHardly a trace of it is now to be recognized.\\n20. The same year witnessed the final subjugation of the\\nGreeks. The Achssean League had brought upon itself the\\nwrath of Rome. The opposing forces met near Corinth the\\nGrecians were routed, and Corinth, their capital, was taken\\nand destroyed. By this final blow, all Greece came under\\nthe dominion of Rome, and was known henceforward only\\nas a province of the empire, under the title of Achaia,\\n146 B. C.\\n21. Although the Romans had driven the Carthaginians\\nout of Spain, they had not entirely subdued the native tribes.\\nQuestions. 19. Tell us about the third Punic war. What is said\\nof Carthage? 20. What country was next subjected by the Romans?\\n21. What is said of the native tribes in Spain", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "Rome. 69\\nThe Lusitanians, a people inhabiting what is now Portugal,\\nunder their brave leader, Viriathus, offered a successful\\nresistance for ten years. The Romans, by contriving the\\nassassination of Viriathus, put an end to the war, 140 B. C.\\nThe Numantians, of the North of Spain, still proved refrac-\\ntory, and gained so many successes that Scipio iEinilianus,\\nthe conqueror of Carthage, now consul, was obliged to repair\\nthither. The city of Numantia was taken and destroyed,\\nand the sway of the Romans firmly established in the penin-\\nsula, 133 B. C.\\n22. In the interest of the poorer classes, Tiberius Grac-\\nchus, one of the tribunes, endeavored to revive an old statute\\ncalled the Agrarian Law, the effect of which would have\\nbeen to diminish the possessions of great landed proprietors,\\nand distribute the lands anew. The land-owners resisted,\\nand tumults arose, in one of which the agitator lost his life,\\n133 B. C. His brother Caius, twelve years after, in a like\\noffice, made the same attempt, and met a similar fate. The\\nbrothers are known in history as the Gracchi. No change\\nin the law followed, but a greater bitterness arose between\\nrich and poor.\\n23. This bad example of civil discord met with frequent\\nimitation afterwards. With the increasing possessions of the\\nrepublic, wealth also flowed in more abundantly, and the\\nrich were growing corrupt, while the poor remained envious\\nand discontented. In fact, the many noble traits that had\\ndistinguished the Romans were disappearing. Bribes began\\nto be taken by high officials. Office was eagerly sought, for\\nQuestions. 21. What is said of the Lusitanians? The Numantians?\\n22. Relate the events connected with the Gracchi 23. What is saicj\\nof the declining virtue of the Romans?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "Rome. 61\\noffice now enriched its possessor. The numerous slaves held\\nby the Romans were so oppressed that a large body of them\\nin Sicily rose ngainst their masters, and for three years held\\nthe island, being only subdued at last through great blood-\\nshed, 132 B. C.\\n24. Immorality in all forms crept in, and divorce, unheard\\nof in the first five hundred years of Rome, was now not\\nunusual. It became more common than it had ever been\\nbefore to see men use violent and unprincipled means, either\\nto gain power or to hold it. The people easily followed a\\nleader who flattered or feasted them. In short, the strength\\nof the republic, which, like that of every other republic, lay\\nin the virtue of its citizens, began to fail it, and the way was\\nbeing prepared for imperialism. The violence to which\\nparty spirit was carried contributed to this result. An\\nillustrious victim of this intolerance was found in Scipio\\n/Emilianus, the conqueror of arthage and of Sj)ain (some-\\ntimes called Scipio the Younger). He was opposed to the\\nAgrarian party, and was secretly murdered by its adherents,\\n129 B. C.\\n25. Foreign wars again succeeded. Jugurtha, heir with\\nothers to the throne of Numidia in Africa, had put to death\\nall the members of the royal family of that kingdom who\\nmight lessen his power by dividing it with him. As this\\nfamily had been friendly to the Romans, the latter declared\\nwar against Jugurtha. Marius, originally an obscure soldier,\\nbut now occupying high military rank, managed by unfair\\nmeans to supplant his superior, Cecilius Metellus, in the\\nQuestions. 23. What is said of the slaves 24. What were other\\nsigns of this decline? What of Scipio? 25. What war arose in Africa?\\nWho were Marius and Sylla, and what is said of them?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "62 Rome.\\ncommand of the Roman army. Marius was himself, how-\\never, outwitted by Sylla, his lieutenant, who took to himself\\nall the credit of ending the war hy his capture of Jugurtha,\\nwhich he effected by stratagem, 105 B. C,\\n26. This was the origin of the rivalry between Marius\\nand Sylla, which was afterwards to occasion so many mis-\\nfortunes to their countrymen. Jugurtha was starved to\\ndeath in prison. Marius afterwards delivered Rome from a\\ndangerous invasion of the Teutones and Cimbri, northern\\ntribes who were advancing through Gaul into Italy. He\\nmet them in Gaul, and first overthrew the Teutones, and the\\nfollowing year the Cimbri, 101 B. C.\\n27. An occasion now arose at home that required the\\nservices of both Marius and Sylla. The inhabitants of the\\nItalian states that had been subdued at different times by\\nthe Romans clamored to be admitted to the rights of Roman\\ncitizenship. Their claim being rejected, they took up arms\\nto support it. This became the Social War, so called.\\nMarius for the sixth time obtained the consulship, on the\\nplea of this war. Still, in conducting it, Sylla eclipsed him\\nin feats of arms. Then Marius resigned, and Sylla was\\nappointed consul. After three years of warfare, in which\\nthree hundred thousand Romans lost their lives, and victory\\ndeclared sometimes for them and sometimes for the enemy,\\nthe contest was ended by the triumph of the Romans, 89\\nB. C. They afterwards granted some of the concessions\\nasked for.\\nQuestions. 20. Continue the subject. What invasion did Marius\\nnext prevent? 27. Tell us about the Social War, The .share Marius\\nand Sj^lla took in it.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "Rome. 63\\n28. Mithridates, king of Poutus, a state in Asia Minor\\non the Euxiue (now Black) Sea, provoked the resentment\\nof the Romans by his attacks on their allies in that part of\\nthe world, and by the massacre of a vast number of Italians\\nliving in Asia Minor. In his career of conquest, he even\\nadvanced into Greece. Here he was met and defeated, losing\\nall the new territory he had acquired, but still allowed to\\nretain his kingdom of Pontus, 86 B. C.\\n29. When Sylla was leaving Rome to go to this war,\\nMarius entered the city to dispute his power, but Sylla\\nreturned and drove him out, putting to death many of his\\npartisans besides. During Sylla s continued absence in the\\nEast, his rival again entered Rome, usurped the civil power,\\nand put to death great numbers of the friends of Sylla\\nthroughout Italy. Then he died, partly from the effect of\\ndrink, indulged in to quiet an uneasy conscience. His party,\\nhowever, survived.\\n30. These events at home did not force Sylla to return\\nbefore his victories were completed. When he did, he found\\nthe party of Marius in power, and himself declared a public\\nenemy. To re-enter Rome he was obliged to fight a desperate\\nbattle under its walls. He proved victorious, and thereupon\\noccasioned himself to be declared Dictator. He now caused\\ntorrents of blood to flow by the revenge he took upon the\\npartisans of Marius. Strange to say, when he had secured\\nhimself in power, he resigned his office and retired to private\\nlife. He died shortly after, from the effect of his private\\nexcesses, 78 B. C. The party of Marius still had supporters\\nQrESTioxs. 28. What account is given of the first MithridatieWar?\\n29. What is said of Marius at this time? 30. What is said of Sylla,\\nand of the party of Marius in Spain?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "64\\nRome.\\noutside of Rome, those in Spain, under Sertorius, being the\\nmost formidable. Pompey was sent against them and defeated\\nthem, the death of their leader aiding in this result, 73 B. C.\\n)i Human IIul se.\\n31. About this time also another great insurrection of\\nslaves occurred. Many of these were captives from Thrace,\\nor Gaul, or Germany, who were kept as gladiators to fight\\nfor the diversion of the people. Their leader, Spartacus,\\nwas a gladiator. He took his stand in a strong position on\\nMount Vesuvius, where one hundred and twenty thousand\\nt^UESTION. 31. What great insurrection occurred?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "Rome. 65\\nslaves flocked to his standard. He met with successes at\\nflrst, but was finally defeated by the pra3tor Crassus, and\\nhimself, with a large portion of his followers, put to the\\nsword, 71 B. C.\\n32. Mithridates, profiting by the absence of the Roman\\narmies engaged in Spain against Sertorius, had again mus-\\ntered troops and recaptured his former possessions. The\\nconsul Lucullus was sent against him and defeated him,\\ntaking from him now even his own kingdom of Pontus, 68\\nB. C. Lucullus will be remembered by the young with\\ngratitude, as having introduced to the rest of the world the\\ncherry-tree, which he found growing at Cerasus in Pontus.\\nHad not the army refused to go further, Lucullus would\\nhave taken possession of Armenia, whose king, Tigranes, had\\nassisted Mithridates, and been defeated with him. Six years\\nbefore, the king of Blthynia, dying without family, left his\\nkingdom to the Romans. Thus the possessions of Rome in\\nthe East began to grow in extent and importance.\\n33. Mithridates, undismayed by defeat, brought about a\\nthird struggle with the Romans. Lucullus had retired to\\nprivate life and Pompey was placed in command. This\\ngeneral had just before again distinguished himself by\\nsweeping from the Mediterranean a vast number of pirates,\\nwho infested it in every part, threatening even the mouth of\\nthe Tiber. Tigranes, although the son-in-law of Mithridates,\\nrefused the latter further assistance, and for this was con-\\nfirmed by the Romans in his kingdom of Armenia. A former\\nQl ESTIONS. 31. What was the result? 32. What were the events\\nof the second Mithridatic war? What will Lucullus be remembered\\nfor? What of Bithynia? 33. Who conducted the third Mithridatic\\nyr r What of the kings of Armenia aud Syria\\n5", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "66 Rome.\\nally of Tigranes, however, the king of Syria, lost his, which\\nbecame henceforth a Roman province. As to Mithridates,\\nhis defeat this time was final, and he put an end to his life,\\n64 or 63 B. C.\\n34. While Pompey was still in Asia Minor, a dispute\\narose between two brothers of the Jewish royal family, the\\ndescendants of the famous Machabees. The Romans were\\ncalled in to settle the difficulty, and being obliged to use\\nforce to retain the rightful heir in power, took occasion to\\nexact the j^ayment of a tribute to them thereafter. Thus an\\nunhappy family quarrel prepared the way for the final subju-\\ngation of the Jews. Not long after, the Jewish sceptre was\\ntransferred by the Romans to the family of a stranger,\\nHerod the Idumiean. This circumstance is worthy of notice,\\nas it was one of the signs predicted by the patriarch Jacob\\nof the near approach of the Messiah, whose birth actually\\ntook place before the end of Herod s reign.\\n35. Pompey returned to Rome in great triumph, after\\nhis victories over Mithridates, having overcome one who had\\nproved the most obstinate single foe the Romans had ever\\nencountered, and who, in more than twenty years of warfare,\\nhad made it necessary to employ three of the ablest generals\\nof Rome against him. By his conquests, Pompey doubled\\nthe revenues of the republic, and brought with him from the\\nEast, besides, spoils valued at twenty millions of dollars.\\n36. During Pompey s absence, Catiline, an ambitious\\nsenator, formed a plot to overturn the government. His\\nQrESTioNs. What of Mithridates? .34. Wiiat took place among\\nthe Jews? ^Vilat important event was foreshadowed? 3 What is\\nsaid of Pompey s triumpii, c. 3f). What dangerous conspiracy was\\ndiscovered in Rome about this time?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "Home.\\n67\\ndesigns were exposed by the celebrated orator Cicero, who,\\nbeing elected consul, succeeded in crushing out the conspiracy.\\nCatiline fled, but was pursued by the Roman armies, and,\\nwith many of his followers, died fighting bravely, 62 B. C.\\nCicero thereupon received the title of Father of his Country.\\nThe Roman Korum.\\nyj. The change in the government of Rome, to which so\\nmany circumstances prepared the way, was now at hand.\\nJulius Ci?esar, a Roman of distinguished family, aspired, like\\nCatiline, to the supreme power, but without resolving to use\\nthe same violent means. His first step was to make a private\\nagreement with Pompey and Crassus, consuls, that they\\nshould with himself contrive to retain the chief direction of\\nQuestions. 37. What is said of the approaching change Of Julius\\nCaesar and the first triumvirate", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "68 Rome.\\naffairs in the state. Thus was formed what is known as the\\nFirst Triumvirate, 60 B. C. Although his designs were sus-\\npected by Cato and other senators, he succeeded in obtaining\\nthe consulship; also the government of Gaul for five years\\nas proconsul and he immediately set about subduing the\\nM hole of that country.\\n38. The triumvirs made a further agreement that Ciesar\\nshould continue in command of Gaul for five additional\\nyears that Spain and Africa should be placed under Pom-\\npey, and Syria under Crassus. These arrangements were\\nratified by the senate and the people. Crassus set out for\\nhis province, expecting to carry the Roman arms to the\\nremotest i)iirts of Asia, but was miserably defeated by the\\nParthians, a nation living beyond the Euphrates, and killed,\\n60 B. C. This is the same Crassus who had dispersed the\\nbauds of Spartacus. He was also the richest citizen of Rome,\\naiul it was partly the desire of adding to his wealth that led\\nto his unhaj)py end.\\n39. Meanwhile, Csesar achieved the most extraordinary\\ntriumphs in Gaul, of all which he has left us the account in\\nhis Commentaries, written by himself He not only subdued\\nthe savage tribes of Gaul, but also those of part of Germany,\\nand even landed an expedition in England, and obliged the\\nBritons to pay tribute. In less than ten years, he conquered\\nthree hundred nations or tribes, and defeated three millions\\nof men, of whom one-third were slain on the field of battle,\\nand another third made captives. Gaul made its final sub-\\nmission, 50 B, C.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 37. What offices did Ciesar obtain? 38. AVhat was the\\nnext division of power among tiie triumvirs? What is said of Crassus\\n39. Ilelate the achievements of Ciesar in Gaul.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "Borne. 69\\n40. While these events were in progress, Pompey at Rome\\nwas at the head of affairs, and by unusual privilege held the\\nconsulship alone. Crassus being dead, his own power was\\nnow the only obstacle to the ambitious designs which were\\nentertained by Ciesar. Pompey endeavored to oppose his\\nrival, but it was too late. Caesar was advancing from Gaul\\nat the head of his victorious legions, which were devoted to\\nhim and to his interests. He paused for a moment at the\\nRubicon, the limit of his province, and then boldly passed\\nit, and made his way towards Rome. Pompey fled across\\nthe Adriatic Sea to Epirus in Greece, and Csesar entered\\nRome in triumph, 49 B. C.\\n41. Pompey s party now represented the cause of the old\\ngovernment, and its followers in Spain obliged Csesar to\\nleave Rome almost immediately to quell their resistance.\\nAfter a short and successful campaign there, he proceeded\\nto the east to attack P()m{)ey in person. The latter had\\ngathered his armies together in Thessaly, the state adjoining\\nEpirus. Here Csesar encountered him, and with a force\\none-half as large as his, defeated him on the plains of Phar-\\nsalia, 48 B. C. The defeated general fled to Egypt, where\\nhe was basely murdered on landing, by command of the\\nEgyptian royal family.\\n42. Ciesar had followed Pompey into Egypt on arriving\\nat Alexandria, he learned the death of his former friend and\\nlate adversary, and could not help shedding tears over the\\nsad fate of that truly great man. Ptolemy, king of Egypt,\\nQrKSTloxs. 40. What is said of Pompey? What was his course\\ntowards Cifisar What did the latter do? 41. What is said of roiuj)ey s\\nparty in Spain? AVhat is said of Pompey in the east? Of his fate?\\n42. What events followed Ca;sar s entry into Egypt?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "70 Rome.\\nand his sister Cleopatra, were disputing for the possession of\\nthe throne. Ciesar attempted to reconcile them, and gave\\noffence to the king, who in consequence attacked him. Cresar,\\nwith greatly inferior forces, defeated the Egyptians and put\\nthem to flight. Ptolemy was drowned in the Nile and Cleo-\\npatra proclaimed queen of Egypt, 48 B. C.\\n43. The victorious Roman then passed into Asia, where\\nhe defeated Pharnaces, the son of Mithridates, who was\\nendeavoring to regain the former possessions of his father.\\nSo rapid was his march, and prompt his success, that he\\nexpressed his triumph in the famous words: Vetii,vldt,iyici\\nI came, I saw, I conijuered. With equal rapidity he now\\ncrossed into Africa, and gave the last blow in that country\\nto the party of Ponipey, at the battle of Thapsus, which he\\ngained over the combined forces of Cato, 8cij)io, and Juba,\\nking of Mauritania, 46 B. C. This Scipio was surnamed\\nMetellus, and was the father-in-law of Ponipey. All three\\nput an end to their lives immediately after their defeat.\\n44. Ctesar returned to Rome to enjoy his triumph, and\\nwas })r()claimed dictator for ten years, but was again called\\nto the field in Spain. Here the two sons of Pompey had\\ngathered a powerful army. Cajsar met them near Munda\\nin the south of Spain, and, after narrowly escaping defeat,\\nachieved a final victory, 45 B. C.\\n45. On his return home, he was declared Imperator and\\nperpetual dictator, and received other honors. Even religious\\nrites were offered to him as to a god. He now gave full swiiy\\nQuestions. 43. Where did Cfesar go next? How did he express the\\nrapidity of his success? What occurred in Africa? 41. Wliat happened\\nafter Cfesar s returu to Rome? 45. What honors did raesar receive\\nafterwards", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "Rome. 71\\nto his ambition, and planned vast schemes for the extension\\nof the Roman empire and his own aggrandizement. His\\nenemies abroad had all been crushed, but he little suspected\\nthat worse enemies surrounded him at home. It was evident\\nenough that he aspired to the title, as he had already the\\npower, of a king. A conspiracy was therefore formed against\\nhim by sixty persons, senators and citizens of distinction, at\\nthe head of whom were the prietors Cassius and Brutus.\\nThey murdered hira in the senate chamber, 44 B. C. Thus\\nperished, in his sixty-fifth year, the greatest genius Rome\\nhad ever produced.\\n46. Marc Antony, the former colleague of Csesar in the\\nconsulship, aroused the indignation of the people against the\\nmurderers, who then fled the city. But Antony himself\\naimed to succeed the fallen Caesar in power. His plans were\\ndefeated by the arrival in Rome of Octavius Ciesar, nephew\\nand adopted son of the late dictator, who forced Antony to\\nretire. After a first defeat, Antony gathered around him a\\nlarge force in Gaul, and Octavius thought it best to make\\nterms with him. Together with Lepidus, a man of wealth,\\nbut of no great capacity, they then formed the Second Trium-\\nvirate, 43 B. C.\\n47. After the example of Marius and Sylla, the triumvirs\\ndrew up lists of the persons who were obnoxious to one or\\nanother of them. Among a great number of distinguished\\npersons pursued or put to death under this proscription, the\\nmost eminent was the great orator Cicero, who was sacrificed\\nQUESTIOXS. 45. What is said of his enemies, and of theif conspiracy\\nWhat was his end? 4G. What course did Antony take? Who now\\narrived in Rome? llow was the second triumvirate formed? 47. What\\nviolent measures did the triumvirs take?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "Rome. 73\\nto the hatred of Antony for having opposed his usurpations\\nbefore the triumvirate was formed.\\n48. Brutus and Cassius, in the interests of republican\\nliberty, had by this time gathered large armies in the east.\\nOctavius and Antony set out against them, and the opposing\\nforces met near Philippi on the eastern border of Macedonia.\\nBrutus and Cassius were defeated one after the other, and,\\nunable to bear their disappointment, put themselves to death,\\nlike many other illustrious heathens of that day, 43 B. C.\\n49. Permanent command in the east was after this given\\nto Antony, while Octavius retained the west. The latter\\ncrushed out the last effort at resistance made by the surviving\\nson of Pompcy the Great, in a naval battle fought off the\\nconst of Sicily, 36 B. C. After this he made a pretext for\\nsetting aside Lepidus, and joining his forces to his own thus\\ndividing the power with Antony alone. His vast armies,\\nmade up of the most discordant materials, he was obliged to\\nkeep employed in expeditions against the tribes on the\\neastern coast of the Adriatic Sea.\\n50. Meanwhile, Antony in the east met with failures and\\nrepulses in invading the territory of the Parthians. These\\nevents, in addition to his notorious misconduct in connecticm\\nwith Cleopatra, on whose account he had put away his wife,\\nthe sister of Octavius, caused his downfall. Octavius obtained\\nfrom the senate without any difficulty a decree stripping\\nAntony of all power, and declaring Cleopatra an enemy to\\nRome.\\nQuestions. 48. What is said of Brutus and Cassius, and of their\\nfate 49. What is said of Octavius and the son of Pompey Of Lepi-\\ndus? Of the armies of Octavius? 50. What of Antony in the ea.st?\\nHis failures and misconduct? Of the consequences?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "74 Rome.\\n51. Antony resolved to sustain himself, and therefore\\nmassed his armies in Acarnania, a province of Greece on\\nwhat is now the Gulf of Arta. His fleet he assembled off\\nthe promontory of Actium, in view of his own, and indeed\\nof the opposing array also. He resolved to give battle first\\nwith his fleet. While the conflict W as in progress, Cleopatra s\\nship was seen to move off under full sail for Egypt the\\ninfatuated Antony, forgetting his honor, followed her with\\na number of his vessels. The consequence was that after a\\nshort contest the remainder of the fleet and the whole of the\\narmy of Antony surrendered to Octavius, leaving to him the\\nundivided mastery of the Roman empire, the beginning of\\nwhich as an empire usually dates from the battle of Actium,\\n31 B. C.\\n52. Antony was pursued into Egypt, where he killed\\nhimself on the approach of his rival. Cleopatra, to escape\\nbeing taken to grace the triumph of the conqueror, followed\\nhis example. By the death of Cleopatra an end was now\\nput to the second kingdom of Egypt, after it had endured\\nfor three hundred years. Egyi)t was then made one of the\\nprovinces of the Roman empire, oO B. C.\\n53. Octavius now enjoyed undisputed sway, and his\\nauthority was cheerfully recognized wherever the Roman\\narms had conquered obedience. The senate confirmed him\\nin power, and on his return from Egypt saluted him as\\nAugustus, the name by which he is best known to us.\\nAugustus still ])reserved the outward forms of republican\\nQtTESTlONS. 51. What did Antony do next? Describe the events of\\nthe battle of Actium. AVhat followed 52. What circumstances led to\\nthe suicide of Antony and Cleopatra? What is said of the kingdom\\nof Egypt? 53. Describe the successful position of Octavius.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "Rome. 75\\ngovernment, but he was really a king; indeed the founder\\nof a race of monarchs.\\n54. Peace now prevailed everywhere, and the fitting\\nmoment had arrived for the advent of the Prince of Peace.\\nThe wide extent of the Roman empire, and the facility exist-\\ning of conmiunicating with all parts of it, were the means\\nGod had prepared for the more rapid extension of His own\\nkingdom. Christ, our Lord, was born in the latter part of\\nthe reign ot Augustus, at Bethlehem in Judea. When thirty\\nyears old He began His public life of three years, during\\nwhich He preached the Gospel for the redemption of man-\\nkind. He closed His career on earth by establishing His\\nChurch. Having been falsely accused by the Jews of aiming\\nto set up a temporal kingdom in opposition to the dominion\\nof Rome, He was sentenced to death and crucified. Tiberius\\nthen reigned at Rome as emperor, and Pontius Pilate was\\nthe Roman governor of Judea. Immediately after His\\ndeath, His resurrection from the, tomb and His ascension\\ninto heaven, the Church which He had founded began to\\nspread rapidly, first among the Jews. Later on the doctrines\\nof the Gospel were preached to the Gentiles, or pagan in-\\nhabitants of the Roman empire, by St. Paul, a converted\\nJew of the sect called Pharisees, who made great multitudes\\nof converts.\\n55. The history of the world for the next four hundred\\nyears and more is the history of the Roman empire, of its\\nstruggles with barbarian invaders from the north andnorth-\\nQUESTIONS. 54. What is said of peace What most important event\\noccurred during the reign of Augustus What great event happened in\\nPalestine during the reign of Augustus And of Tiberius How was\\nChristianity founded?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "76\\nRome.\\neast of Europe and the Parthian and a new Persian empires\\nin Asia, and of the growth and persecutions of the Church.\\nTiberius died in the year oT A. D and most of the emper-\\nf^f^^^\\nMKKTiNfi OF First Christians at Uomk.\\nors who succeeded him were weak and wicked men. Perhaps\\nthe worst and most cruel of them all was Nero (54-68 A. D.).\\nIt was he who ordered the first of the ten great persecutions\\nof the Church (64-67 A. D.), during which St. Peter and\\nQuestion. 55. AVbat happeued ill Nero s reign", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "Rome. 77\\nSt. Paul were put to death in Rome, the former being cruci-\\nfied and the latter beheaded. In the first year of the reign\\nof Vespasian (A. D. 69-79) the Jews revolted, but were\\nconquered by Titus, who captured Jerusalem and completely\\ndestroyed it, including the Temple (A. D. 70). In 79 a\\nvolcanic eruption of Mt. Vesuvius destroyed the cities of\\nPompeii and Herculaneum and other towns. In 93, under\\nDomitian (81-96), the second great persecution of the\\nChristians broke out.\\n56. Two years after his death there began a succession\\nof four great and good emperors, namely, Trajan (98-117),\\nAdrian (117-138). Antoninus Pius (138-161), and Marcus\\nAurelius (161-180). Yet under the first and last the\\nChristians suffered their third and fourth persecutions, in\\n106 and 162. Towards the close of Adrian s reign, in 134,\\ntook place the last rebellion of the Jews, who were com-\\npletely conquered and dispersed in all directions (136).\\nThey were then forbidden not only to live in Jerusalem,\\nbut to approach within three miles of it; and since then\\nnowiiere have they been strangers so much as in Palestine.\\nVery soon after the death of Marcus Aurelius the empire\\nbegan to decline rapidly under a succession of the worst\\nrulers known to history. The fifth persecution of the\\nChristians began in 202 (under Septimius Severus), the\\nsixth in 235 (under Maximin), the seventh in 249 (under\\nQiESTloNS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 55. When and by whom was Jerusalem destroyed?\\nHow and when were Pompeii and Herculaneum ruined When was the\\nsecond perseeution? 50. Who were the great emperors of the second\\ncentury Which of them persecuted the Church When and why were\\nthe Jews finally dispersed Under whom were the persecutions of the\\nthird century?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "78\\nRome.\\nDecius), the eighth in 257 (under Valerian, who was defeated\\nand captured by the Persians, who treated him with great", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "Borne. 79\\nbrutality and finally put him to death), the ninth in 275\\n(under Tacitus), and the tenth, last and most severe of them\\nall in 303 (under Diocletian).\\n57. Diocletian was a great ruler, but a cruel man. His\\nhealth failing, he resigned in 305, and was succeeded by\\nConstantius Chlorus, whose wife, St. Helena, was a Christian.\\nHe died the following year and was succeeded by their\\neldest son Constantiue, known as the Great, who is commonly\\ncalled the first Christian emperor, but who really became a\\nChristian only on his death-bed (337). After conquering\\na rival, Maxentius, in 312, he gave full liberty to the\\nChristians; and ten years later, in 323, when he had over-\\nthrown another rival, Llcinius, he made Christianity the\\nreligion of the empire. In 330 he made Constantinople\\n(previously Byzantium) his capital. When he died the\\nempire was divided between his three sons, Constans, Con-\\nstantius and Constantine II, but again became one under\\nthe last survivor of them, Constantius, who reigned until\\n361. He was succeeded by his cousin, Julian, called the\\nApostate, because, on ascending the throne, he publicly\\nproclaimed himself a pagan, which he had always been\\nsecretly, and began to restore paganism and persecute\\nChristianity. But his reign was too short for him to suc-\\nceed. He was killed while fighting against the Persians\\nin 363.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 56. What was Valerian s fate? When and under whom\\nwas the last of the ten persecutions 57. Who succeeded Diocletian\\nWho is called the first Christian emperor Mention the leading events\\nof Constantiiie s reign. Wlio succeeded him? What did Julian the\\nA postate try to do", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "80 Rome.\\n58. After the very brief reign of Jovian the empire was\\nagain divided, in 364, between Valentiniau and Valens, the\\nformer ruling the West and the latter the East. In their\\ntime the encroachments of the northern barbarians became\\nmost serious and dangerous. The two sections were again\\nand for the last time united under Theodosius the Great\\n(379-395), who was really the first Christian emperor.\\nHe not only defeated rivals within his dominions, but often\\ndrove back the barbarians. On his death the empire was\\nagain divided, this time between his two sons, Honorius and\\nArcadius, and so remained until that of the West came to\\nan end. Arcadius in the East had to contend against the\\nHuns and the Isaurians, who invaded Thrace and Asia\\nMinor. In the West, where Honorius reigned, the Goths\\nand others invaded Gaul and Italy, and the Suevi, Alans\\nand Vandals crossed the Pyrenees and occupied the north,\\nwest and south of Spain. In 410 the Goths, under Alaric,\\ncaptured and sacked Rome. Then he passed through\\nsouthern Italy into Sicily, whence he crossed over to Africa,\\nwhere he died. These incursions were continued under the\\nweak successors of Honorius. The Romans first withdrew\\nfrom Britain, which then fell into the possession of the\\nJutes, Saxons and Angles, from a union of whose petty\\nkingdoms Ensrland was formed four centuries later. The\\nFranks occupied northern and the Burgundians eastern\\nGaul, thus laying the foundations of modern France.\\nQuestions. 08. Under whom was the emi)ire first divided into East\\nand West? Wiio was the last ruler of the whole empire Who were\\nthe chief enemies of Rome in the early part of the fifth eentury", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "Rome. 81\\n59. But the most terrible of these invaders were the\\nHuns, who, under Attila, the scourge of God, invaded\\nItaly in 452, and were about to lay siege to Rome when\\nPope St. Leo I, the Great, persuaded hira to conclude a\\ntreaty with the emperor. He then retired to his own\\ndominions on the Danube, where he died the following\\nyear. In 455 the Vandals, under Genseric, returned from\\nAfrica and entered Rome, but ere long retraced their steps.\\nA succession of weak emperors prepared the way for the final\\ncatastrophe, and appropriately, under Romulus Augustulus,\\nthe empire came to an end from the assaults of the Heruli,\\nled by their king, Odoacer (476). But ere long they were\\nconquered by the Ostrogoths. In the meantime the Visi-\\ngoths had conquered Spain and made a kingdom of it for\\nthemselves.\\n60. Thus was the western empire divided, but not per-\\nmanently. Changes were continually taking place for\\ncenturies afterwards. The Franks conquered the whole\\nof Gaul and then divided it into several kingdoms. The\\nLombards invaded Italy and overthrew the Ostrogoths\\n(in the sixth century); but a century later they themselves\\nwere subdued by the Franks, whose greatest leader, Char-\\nlemagne (Charles the Great), became in the year 800 the\\nruler of a new empire of the West that included modern\\nFrance, western Germany, northern Italy and northeastern\\nSpain. The Visigothic kingdom in that country had been\\noverthrown in 711 by the Moors and Arabs. On the death\\nof Charlemagne s son, Louis the Good-natured (le Debon-\\nQttestions. 59. When and liow did the Western empire come to\\nan end 60. What were the divisions made of it\\n6", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "82 Rome.\\nnaire), the empire was divided between his sons; and out\\nof this division have grown the modern countries of central\\nEurope, which will be considered separately farther on in\\nthis book.\\n6l. The p]astern empire was more fortunate than was\\nthat of the West. Sorely pressed as it was by the bar-\\nbarians in the reigns of Arcadius (395-408), Theodosius II.\\n(408-450), Marcian (450-457), Leo the Thraeian (157-\\n474), Zeno (474-4i)l), and Anastasius I. (491-518), it\\nentered upon a new and glorious era under Justin I.\\n(518-527), a great soldier who had risen from obscurity.\\nThough illiterate, he was called to the throne when over\\nsixty years old, because of his wisdom, prudence and ability.\\nBut he was far surpassed in every respect by his successor\\nand nephew, Justinian (527-565), who was a great lawgiver\\nas well as a great conqueror. He improved civil legislation,\\nand enacted and codified laws that are still extant. And\\nthrough his two great generals, Belisarius and Narses, he\\nrecovered many of the lost provinces, especially in Italy\\nand Africa. He also forced Persia to conclude a treaty\\nwith him, and advanced his frontier on the north. The\\nempire also prospered under his nephew, Justin II. (565-\\n578). He defeated the Persians, but was not so fortunate\\nagainst the Lombards in Italy. The emperor Maurice\\n(582-602) also was successful not only against the Persians,\\nbut on the north repelled the Avari and the Gepidse, But\\nhis cruelty led to his deposition and to the elevation to the\\nQrESTiONS. 61. Name the early rulers of the Eastern empire. Who\\nwas Justin 1.? For what is Justinian noted? Wlio were his great\\ngenerals? What conquests did they make? What happened under\\nthe early successors of Justinian", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "Rome.\\n83\\nthrone of another soldier, Phocas, who, proving a worse\\ntyrant than his predecessor, was put to death and his place\\ngiven to Heraclius (610-634). This emperor successfully\\nconducted several campaigns against the Persians. But a\\nSt. Sophia, Constantinople.\\nnew and more terrible enemy was arising to the south\\nof him. In the meantime Mohammed had (in 622) founded\\nhis new religion of military conquest at Medina, whither he\\nhad had to fly from his native city, Mecca. In a few years\\nhe conquered the whole of Arabia, and his successors within\\na century subjugated the greater part of western Asia and\\nall of northern Africa. They then crossed over into Spain,\\nQUESTlON.s\u00e2\u0080\u0094 61. For what is Heraclius noted? When and where\\ndid Mohammedanism arise and what were its early conquests?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "84 Rome.\\noverthrew the Visigothic kingdom there and invaded France,\\nwhere they met with a crushing defeat near Poitiers (732).\\nFor a time they gained a foothold in Sicily, and even on\\nportions of the Italian peninsula. They made repeated\\nattacks on the Greek empire, laid siege to Constantinople\\nseven years in succession (673-679), but were repulsed by\\nthe emperor Constantine Pogonatus. Leo the Isaurian\\n(717-730) also drove them away from his capital. The\\nempire was now beset also from the north by the Bul-\\ngarians, who soon acquired extensive territory south of the\\nDanube. It had intermissions of war and peace with the\\nMohammedans for centuries, and could have destroyed their\\npower forever had it united heartily with the Crusades\\n(1095-1270). A new enemy of the empire arose in Asia\\nMinor in the fourteenth century, tlie Osmanli, or Ottoman\\nTurks. Having subdued all their immediate neighbors,\\nthey crossed over into Europe under their second Sultan,\\nUrchan, who made Adriano|)le his capital. He died in\\n1360. In less than a century they were complete masters\\nof the Balkan peninsula. Constantinople fell into their\\nhands in 1453, and thus the once great empire of the East\\ncame to an end.\\nBut at a time when Christendom had lost so much in the\\nOld World, it was about to acquire a much larger expanse\\nof territory in the new, where many countries not yet\\ndreamt of were to come into existence, among them this\\nland of ours, now one of the greatest of the nations.\\nQuestions. 61. When its early attacks on Constantinople? When\\nand where did the Turkish power arise When and by whom was the\\nEastern empire brought to an end?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "MODERN HISTORY.\\nCHAPTER X.\\nDiscovery of America.\\n1. Whilst studying the history of other countries, we\\nshould be well acquainted with that of our own. It would\\nbe a great shame for our young readers if, whilst they were\\nable to relate all the events that took place in Greece and\\nRome, they were ignorant of the story of their own conti-\\nnent; if, while able to recount the battles of Alexander,\\nCiesar, and Pompey, they were ignorant of those fought in\\nthis land of ours, by which our happiness and freedom were\\nsecured.\\n2. America, the favored continent on which we live, was\\ndiscovered by Christopher Columbus. It had been visited\\nby the Northmen in the tenth century and later; but they\\nleft no permanent colony in the land. There was another\\nvery rich region situated to the east of Europe, called the\\nEast Indies. The people of Europe frequently went to that\\ncountry, and obtained silk, gold, and many other valuable\\narticles. But the route by which they used to go to the\\nEast Indies was very long they therefore desired to find a\\nshorter and less dangerous one.\\nQuestions. l. Whilst studying the history of other countries, what\\nis said of our own history? 2. By whom was America discovered?\\nWhat other country was known AVhat did the people of Europe do?\\nWhat is saitl of the route?\\n85", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "86\\nDiscovery of America.\\n3. At that time they were obliged to go to the Indies by\\ncrossing Egypt and j)assing tlirough the Ked Sea, and then\\nsailing across the Indian Ocean. In order to obtain an easier\\nroute, they were en-\\ndeavoring to find a\\npassage by sailing\\nalong the western coast\\nof Africa, until they\\nreached the southern\\npart, and then sailing\\nnortheast.\\n4. While in pursuit\\nof this object, it entered\\nthe mind of Columbus\\nthat a more direct pas-\\nsage might be found\\nacross the Atlantic\\nOcean. Columbus was\\na learned man, and well\\nskilled in navigation, having been engaged in a seafaring\\nlife from an early age. He made several voyages across\\nthe Mediterranean Sea, and sailed to the seas north of\\nEurope. There are many striking incidents in his life,\\nfrom which we select the following.\\n5. On one occasion, as he was cruising near the coast\\nof Portugal, the vessel in which he sailed took fire. The\\nblaze spread from sail to sail, and in a few moments the\\ni^\\nChristopher Columbus.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 3. At that tiiuo how did they go to the Indies. What\\nwere they endeavoring to find 4. While in pursuit of this object, what\\nentered the mind of Columbus? What is said of Columbus? What\\nvoyages did he make 5. On one occasion, what hap])ent d him", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "Discovery of America. 87\\nwhole vessel was enveloped in flames. To save themselves\\nfrom this devouring element, Columbus and his companions\\nwere obliged to leap into the sea. They were six miles\\nfrom land, and all perished except Columbus. He was\\nan excellent swimmer, and with the assistance of an oar,\\nwhich he found floating in the water, he reached the land.\\n6. After many adventures, he arrived at Lisbon, where\\nhe married the daughter of an eminent navigator. He still\\nfollowed the sea, and made several voyages to the Madeira\\nislands, which had been discovered shortly before that time.\\nIn the meantime, his mind was actively bent on finding a\\npassage to the East Indies. From the figure of the earth,\\nwhich he supposed to be round, he concluded that he might\\nreach the Indies by sailing westwardly from Europe.\\n7. Being convinced of this theory, he was anxious to\\ntest it by experiment. He therefore applied for assistance\\nto the senate of his native country, Genoa, but to his great\\nmortification that body regarded his theory as absurd, and\\nrefused to assist him.\\n8. He next applied to the king of Portugal, who listened\\nattentively to his plans, and then secretly sent a vessel on\\na voyage of discovery, with the hope of being able to accom-\\nplish the great object of Columbus. But the captain of the\\nvessel was a man without experience, and soon returned\\nwithout having made any discovery.\\nQuKSTioxs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 5. To save himself, what did he do How did Columbus\\nreach the laud? (1. Where did olumbns arrive? What is said of him\\nafterwards? Meantime what is said of his i)lans? From the figure of\\nthe earth what was concluded 7. Where did he apply for assistance?\\nWhat was the result? 8. Where did he next apply? What did the\\nking do? What was the result", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "88 Discovery of America.\\n9. Columbus, disgusted with this base artifice, sent his\\nbrother to solicit the aid of the king of England his\\nbrother, however, being taken by pirates, did not reach\\nEngland for several years. In the meantime, Columbus\\napplied to Ferdinand and Isabella, the king and queen\\nof Spain. Here he met with a kind reception, and his\\nproject received a favorable hearing.\\n10. But the counsellers of the king had little experience\\nin naval science, and they could not appreciate the theory\\nof Columbus. Some maintained that he could not be wiser\\nthan all those who lived before him others concluded that,\\nif the world were round, he would find a constant and raj)!*]\\ndescent on the other side, and his vessel would either fall\\noff, or, at all events, could never return to Europe.\\n11. Such were the weak objections to the theory of\\nColumbus the king, however, deemed them sufficiently\\nstrong to induce him to reject the proposals of Columbus,\\nand refuse to aid him in his great designs.\\n12. Columbus remained five years in Spain, during which\\ntime he solicited, but in vain, the patronage of the Spanish\\nsovereigns. He was about to withdraw in despair, when a\\nchange took place in his favor. Isabella, the consort of\\nFerdinand, was an amiable and virtuous woman she con-\\nsidered the glory that would arise from the accomplishment\\nof so great an enterprise she was, moreover, desirous of\\nspreading the Christian religion, by converting the inhabi-\\nQXJESTIONS. 9. Where did Columbus send his brother? To whom\\ndid he next apply? 10. What is said of the counsellors of the king?\\n11. What is said of objections to the theory of Columbus? 12. How\\nlong did Columbus remain in Spain? What is said of Isabella?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "Discovery of America.\\n89\\ntants of these distant regions. She therefore resolved to\\nassist Columbus.\\n13. But the long war which the Spaniards had, previ-\\nously to that time, carried on with the Moors, left her\\nwithout the means of accomplishing this noble design.\\nThis being the state of affairs, she resolved to pledge her\\nCONVKNT OK l A KaBIDA.\\ncrown and jewels, in order to raise the amount necessary\\nto defray the expenses of the expedition. From this embar-\\nrassment, however, she was happily relieved by two Spanish\\nnoblemen, who generously advanced the required sum.\\nColumbus was also encouraged by Fray Juan Perez, whose\\nguest he was at the Convent of La Rabida, near Seville.\\n14. Without delay, a small fleet of three vessels was made\\nready for sea, and Columbus was appointed commander of\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 12. What did she resolve 13. How was she relieved\\n14. What is said of the expedition", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "90 Discovery of America.\\nthe expedition. On the 3d of August, in the year 1492,\\nColumbus set sail from Palos, a port of Spain.\\n15. He directed his course to the Canary Islands, where\\nhe remained a short time repairing his vessels, and then,\\ntaking a westwardly direction, he stretched forth upon the\\nbosom of the unknown deep. In a short time the Spaniards\\nlost sight of land they could see nothing but water around\\nthem, and the blue sky above their heads. They were at\\nlength seized with fear; they thought they should never\\nagain see land and in this state of mind they entreated\\nColumbus to return to Spain.\\n16. Columbus at first endeavored to calm their fears and\\nsilence their murmurs by gentle words and promises of great\\nrewards but finding that they only increased in their\\nclamors, he took a decided stand, and told them that the ex-\\npedition had been sent by the sovereigns of Spain, to find a\\npassage to the Indies, and, with the blessing of heaven, he\\nwas determined to persevere until he should complete the\\nenterprise.\\n17. In their great anxiety to accomplish the object of\\nthe voyage, the Spanish mariners often thought they beheld\\nsome distant shore, and the joyful sound of land, land, was\\nfrequently heard but as they advanced, these delusive\\nhopes were dispelled, and the fancied land disappeared from\\ntheir view.\\n18. Every evening the crews of the different vessels\\nassembled upon deck, and as the sun disappeared behind\\nQuestions. 15. Where did Columbus direct his course? What is\\nsaid of the Spaniards? Iti. What was the conduct of Columbus? 17.\\nWhat is said of their hopes and disappointments? 18. What did they\\ndo every evening?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "Discovery of America. 91\\nthe western waters, they chanted the Salve Regina, in honor\\nof the Blessed Virgin, under whose patronage they sailed.\\nThus, surrounded by a thousand dangers, upon the bosom\\nof the vast Atlantic, and far distant from home and kindred,\\nthey placed themselves under the protection of Heaven, and\\nsought consolation in the practice of their religion.\\n19. Columbus was almost constantly on deck overseeing\\neverything himself. He carefully watched every change\\nin the appearance of the sky, and noted every difference in\\nthe temperature of the weather. For some days the weather\\nhad seemed more mild than usual, and the sounding-line\\nhad touched the bottom. Birds of varied plumage were\\nseen flying about the ships, and often resting upon them.\\nReeds, and different kinds of weeds, were observed floating\\nin the water. From all these signs, Columbus concluded\\nthat land was not far distant.\\n20. One night, while standing in the forecastle of his\\nvessel, he beheld a light carried about from place to place,\\nand shortly after midnight the joyful cry of land was heard\\nfrom the crew of the Pinta. From this moment until the\\nreturn of day, all on board were held in the deepest sus-\\npense; but, as the morning dawned, their doubts were\\nremoved, a beautiful island presenting itself to their view.\\n21. The crew of the Pinta immediately broke forth into\\na hymn of thanksgiving to God, in which they were joined\\nby the crews of the other vessels and as the notes of the\\nQuestions. IS. What protection did they seek 19. What is said\\nof Columbus? For some days how did the weather seem? What is\\nsaid of birds, reeds, c. From these what did Columbus couclude?\\n20. What is said of the discovery of land? 21. What did the.crew of\\nthe Pintado?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "92 Discovery of America.\\nanthem were wafted gently upon the morning air, tears of\\njoy gushed from the eyes of those rough seamen. This office\\nof gratitude to heaven was followed by an act of reparation\\nto their commander they threw themselves at his feet, they\\nkissed his hand, and in the humblest manner asked his for-\\ngiveness for their rashness and disobedience.\\n22. On the 12th of October, in the year 1492, Columbus,\\nin a rich dre^s, and with a drawn sword in his hand, landed\\nupon the shores of the New World. His companions im-\\nmediately followed, and falling upon their knees kissed ther\\nground with tears of joy and. gratitude. They next erected\\na cross, and, kneeling down, returned solemn thanks to God,\\nwhose benign hand had guided them safely through a\\nthousand dangers, and had conducted their voyage to so\\nhappy an issue.\\n23. They then took possession of the country, in the\\nname of the king and queen of Spain. Upon landing, the\\nSpaniards found the country inhabited by a race of people\\ndiffering from any they had ever before seen. They were\\nof a dark copper color, without beards, and their hair flowed\\nloosely upon their shoulders. The natives were equally\\nsurprised at the appearance of the Spaniards, whom they\\nregarded as the children of their god, the sun they sup-\\nposed the ships were a species of animals, with eyes of light-\\nning and voices of thunder.\\n24. The first land discovered by Columbus was one of\\nthe Bahama islands, called by him San Salvador, now\\nQCESTIOXS. 21. What act of reparation followed? 22. On the 12th\\nof Oc;tol)er what did Columbus do? What did his companions do? 23.\\nFor whom did they take possession of the country What is said of\\nthe natives? What did they suppose the ships to be? 24. What land\\nwas first discovered", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "Discovery of America. 93\\nknown as Watling Island, He afterwards discovered Cuba\\nand Hayti, to which he gave the name of Hispaniola. As\\nCohinibus had reached these islands by a westward passage,\\nhe believed them not far distant from India; he therefore\\nstyled them the West Indies, and the inhabitants were\\ncalled Indians, a name which they have retained to the\\npresent time.\\n25. Columbus, after spending some time in exploring the\\ncountry, and having collected a quantity of gold, j)repared\\nto return to Spain. During the voyage his little fleet en-\\ncountered many dangers a violent storm raged for fifteen\\ndays, and every moment threatened instant destruction to\\nthe vessels.\\n26. While the storm lasted, Columbus wrote a short\\naccount of his voyage and discoveries, and enclosed it in\\na cake of wax this he placed in a cask, and cast it into\\nthe sea, with a hope that it might fall into the hands of\\nsome navigator, and thus preserve to the world the benefit\\nof his discoveries. The storm, however, abated, and on the\\n15th of May, in the year 1493, after an absence of about\\nnine months, he reached the port of Palos, from which he\\nhad sailed.\\n27. He was received with the loudest acclamations by\\nthe people, who gazed with astonishment on the gold and\\nthe many curiosities which he had brought from the New\\nWorld. From Palos he went to Barcelona, where he was\\nQtTESTiONS. 24. What did Columbus afterwards discover? What\\ndid lie call the country? The inhabitants? 2.5. What did Columbus\\ndo? During the voyage what haj pened? 26. While the storm lasted\\nwhat did Columbus do? 26. What port did Columbus rejicli 27.\\nHow was he received From Palos where did he go", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "94\\nDiscovery of Aiyierica.\\nkindly received by Ferdinand and Isabella. They listened\\nto his adventures with the deepest interest. They asked\\nmany questions concerning the country he had discovered,\\nand viewed, with delight and astonishment, the treasures he\\nhad brought.\\nl KATil III C lllrMHl-;\\n28. Coluini)us nnide three other voyages to the New\\nWorld, during which he visited nuiny of the West India\\ni.\u00c2\u00ab;lands, and in his third voyage he discovered the continent,\\nand touched at several places in the northern part of South\\nAmerica. But his success, and the many marks of respect\\nshown him by the king, excited against him the jealousy\\nof the Spanish courtiers.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 27. How did they listen to him, \u00c2\u00abfec. 28. IIow many\\nvoyages did Columbus make? In which did he discover the continent?\\nWhat is said of liis success, \u00c2\u00abS:c.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "Discovery of America. 95\\n29. They circulated against him many false and ground-\\nless charges, in consequence of which he was deprived of the\\ngovernment of Hispaniola, and sent home in chains. The\\ncaptain of the vessel in which he returned, through respect\\nfor his illustrious captive, offered to release him from his\\nconfinement. But the venerable Columbus replied: No,\\nI wear these chains in consequence of an order from their\\nmajesties, the rulers of Spain. They will find me as obedi-\\nent in this as in every other injunction. By their command\\nI have been confined, and their command alone shall set me\\nat liberty.\\n30. On his return to Spain, a prisoner and in chains, the\\nvoice of indignation was heard from every quarter. The\\nking himself seemed to feel a momentary remorse; he\\nordered Columbus to be set at liberty, but ungratefully\\nretained him in Spain, until he had appointed another\\nperson governor of Hispaniola.\\n31 Columbus never forgot this unjust treatment; dur-\\ning the remainder of his life, he carried about with him\\nthe chains with which he had been bound, and gave orders\\nthat they should be buried with him in his grave. His\\nspirit of enterprise was not subdued he undertook a fourth\\nvoyage to the New World, during which he was shipwrecked\\non the isle of Jamaica; and after enduring a variety of dan-\\ngers and sufferings, returned to Spain.\\n32. He died shortly after his return, at Valladolid, in the\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 29. What injuries did Columbus suffer What did the\\ncaptain offer? What did Columbus reply? 30. On his return to\\nSpain, what is said? What did the king order? 31. What is said of\\nColumbus? What other voyage did Columbus undertake? 32. Where\\ndid he die", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "96 Discovery of America.\\nsixty-fifth year of his age. His last moments were devoted\\nto prayer, and to the reception of the rites of that religion\\nwhich he hud cherished and practised during his life; and\\nhis last words were tliose of the Royal Prophet: Into thy\\nhands, Lord, I commend my spirit.\\nCHAPTER XI.\\nDiscoveries made by other Navigators.\\n1. Although Columbus discovered the New World, he\\nhas been unjustly deprived of the honor of associating his\\nname with the country he discovered. In the year 1499,\\nAmericus Vtspucius, a native of Florence, made a voyage\\nto the AVestern World, and discovered a part of South\\nAmerica. On his return to Spain, he published an account\\nof his voyage, and claimed the honor of having been the first\\nto discover the mainland and thus, from Americus, the\\ncontinent gradually received the name of America.\\n2. In the year 1497, John Cabot, under a commission\\nfrom Henry VII. of p]ngland, sailed on a voyage of ex-\\nploration, and discovered the continent of North America\\nQfestions. 32. AVhat is said of his last moments? What were\\nhis last words? 1. Of what was Columbus tlei)rived? In 149!i, who\\nmade a voyage to the Western World On his return, what did he do\\nFrom whom did the country receive its name? _. In 1497, what did\\nCabot discover", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "Discovery of America.\\n97\\na year before the main land of fiouth America had been\\nreached by Columbus. His son, Sebastian, the next year\\nsailed southward\\nalong the coast as\\nfar as the Chesa-\\npeake Bay, erected\\ncrosses at various\\npoints as he passed,\\nand took possession\\nof the country in\\nthe name of the\\nking of England.\\n3. In the year\\n1519, Magellan, a\\nPortuguese naviga-\\ntor, then in the\\nservice of Spain,\\nsailed to the New\\nWorld, on a voy-\\nr^ j age of discovery.\\nHe passed around\\nthe coast of South\\nAmerica, and sailed\\nthrough the straits\\nwhich now bear his name, and entered the Pacific ocean.\\nMagellan lost his life on one of the Philippine islands, but\\nhis men proceeded on their voyage, and sailed around the\\nglobe.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 2. What did he do further 3. What is said of Magel-\\nlan? What voyages did he make? Where did he lose his life? 3.\\nWhere did Magellan lose his life?\\n7\\nCabot on the Coast 01^ Labrador.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "98 America.\\nCHAPTER XII.\\nThk Discovery and Conqukst of Mexico by\\nHernando Cortez.\\n1. At an early period after the discovery of America,\\nthe Spaniards were apprised of the existence of the rich\\nand powerful empire of Mexico. The governor of Cuba,\\nhaving conceived the design of subjugating Mexico to the\\npower of Spain, fitted out a small fleet for that purpose,\\nand placed it under the command of Hernando Cortez.\\nOn the 10th of January, 1519, Cortez sailed from Cuba\\nwith eleven small vessels, having on board six hundred men,\\nsixteen horses, six pieces of artillery, and a few muskets.\\nAs soon as he reached the continent, he proclaimed himself\\nindependent of the governor of Cuba (who had already\\nrevoked the commission intrusted to him), and accountable\\nto none but the monarch of Spain.\\n2. Cortez laid the foundation of the colony of Vera Cruz,\\non the site where the present city of that name stands and\\nthe better to inspire his men in their arduous undertaking,\\nby cutting off all hope of returning, he caused all his vessels\\nto be burned on the coast. He next directed his march to\\nthe city of Mexico, the capital of the empire, then called\\nTenochtitlan. The country was under the dominion of\\nQuestions. 1. What is said of Mexico at an early period? What\\ndid the governor of Cuba do? On the 10th of January, 1519, what\\ndid Cortez do? As soon as he reached the continent, what did lie do?\\n2. What did Cortez next do? What did he do with his vessels? Where\\ndid he then direct his march?\\ni", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "Conquest vf Mexico.\\n99\\nMontezuma, a sovereign who ruled with despotic sway.\\nMany of his subjects were dissatisfied with his government,\\nand only waited for an opportunity to revolt against it.\\nThey regarded Cortez, as he passed through the country, as\\na deliverer, entered into an alliance with him, and supplied\\nhim with provisions.\\n3- Cortez met with\\nbut little opposition, un-\\ntil he arrived at Tlas-\\ncala. The inhabitants\\nof this republic, which\\nwas independent of Mon-\\ntezuma, united to oppose\\nhis progress. A number\\nof battles were fought,\\nin which many of the\\nTlascalans were slain\\nbut at length, finding\\nthemselves unable to\\ncope with the superior\\nskill and valor of the\\nSpaniards, they con-\\nsented to treat with them as friends, and from that time\\nthey became their most faithful allies.\\n4. In the meantime, Montezuma was informed that\\nstrangers had entered the country, and that they were on\\nQlKSTlOXS. 2. Under whose dominion was the country? What is\\nsaid of his subjects How did they regard Cortez? 3. What is said of\\nCortez? What is said of the inhabitants of this i)rovince? What\\nfollowed, and what Iid the Tlascalans do 4. In the nieanlinie, what\\nis said of Montezuma?\\nHernando Cortez.\\nLore.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "100 America.\\ntheir way to the capital. At first, the emperor sent a\\nmessenger to inquire why he and his followers had entered\\nhis dominions. Cortez replied that he could only deliver\\nhis answer to the monarch himself, and persisted in going\\non to the capital. To this Montezuma would not consent,\\nand despatched another messenger forbidding him to ap-\\nproach any nearer but at the same time he sent to Cortez\\nmagnificent presents.\\n5. After a march of several days, the S])aniards arrived\\nat the city of Tezcuco, near a lake of the same name, where\\nthey were kindly received by the inhabitants. Leaving\\nthis city, Cortez led his little army towards the capital of\\nthe Mexican empire. In the middle of a beautiful valley\\nof great extent stood the vast and populous city of Mexico.\\nIt contained at that time, according to some historians, about\\nsixty thousand houses, with a proportionate number of\\ninhabitants.\\n6. The city was built in the middle of a lake, but con-\\nnected with the main land by bridges; it was well fortified,\\nand adorned with a number of temples, palaces, and other\\npublic buildings. As the Spaniards approached the city,\\nthey were met at a distance by thousands of the inhabitants,\\nwho gazed in astonishment on the strangers. Shortly they\\nbeheld a company of about two hundred men, richly dressed\\nthese were the emperor s attendants; and, finally, Montezuma\\nhimself appeared. He was seated upon a chair of gold, and\\ncarried on the shoulders of four men, while others supported\\nQuestions. 4. What did he first do? What did Cortez reply?\\nWhat followed? 5. Where did the Spaniards arrive? Describe the\\ncity of Mexico. 6. Where was the city built? What more is said of it?\\nHow were the Spaniards met Describe the appearance of Montezuma.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "Conquest of Mexico. 101\\nover him a canopy made of colored feathers. He was dressed\\nin a robe of fine cotton, richly ornamented with gold and\\nsilver, and wore on his head a crown of gold.\\n7. Cortez and Montezuma met, and saluted each other\\nwith the most profound respect, and, after some ceremonies,\\nentered the city together. A large palace was assigned to\\nCortez and his troops, and they were abundantly supplied\\nwith provisions.\\n8. At the time the Spaniards first visited Mexico, the\\npeople were entirely ignorant of the true God, and worshipped\\nnumerous idols or false gods. To these they erected s[)lendid\\ntemples, which were attended by a multitude of priests. They\\nsacrificed thousandsof human victims to their deities. These\\nvictims were generally prisoners taken in war; the priests\\ncould put them to death at any time, in honor of the gods.\\n9. The Spaniards had not remained long in the city\\nbefore an attack was made by a Mexican chieftain on their\\ncolony at Vera Cruz. No sooner was Cortez informed of\\nthis circumstance than he formed the bold and dangerous\\ndesign of arresting Montezuma himself Taking with him\\na small band of resolute men, he entered the imperial\\npalace, and compelled the monarch to return with him to\\nhis residence.\\n10. While these things were going on in the city of\\nMexico, Cortez was informed that the governor of Cuba\\nhad despatched a fleet of eighteen ships and nine hundred\\nQuestions. 7. What is said of the meeting with Cortez 8. At the\\ntime the Spaniards visited Mexico, what is said of the religion of the\\npeople? What did the) saeriiicc? What is said of these victims?\\n9. What is said of the Spaniards? What did Cortez do? 10. While\\nthese things were going on, of what was Cortez informed?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "102\\nA^\\nmen, to arrest himself aud his companions as rebels. This\\nintelligence rendered his situation extremely perplexing.\\nHe knew that if he withdrew his forces entirely from the\\nrVKAMlli UK rAl A.NTLA.\\ncity, he should lose all the advantages he had gained:\\non the other hand, if he did not oppose the Spaniards who\\nwere sent against him, he foresaw that his own life, and the\\nlives of his followers, were in the most imminent danger.\\nC^iK.sTiuN. 10. Wliat is said til llie sitiuilioii of Cortez?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "Conquest of Mexico. 103\\n11. He therefore resolved to adopt a middle course.\\nLeaving one hundred and fifty men in the city, under the\\ncommand of Alvarado, he set out with two hundred and\\nfifty others to meet his new opponents. Never was an\\nenterprise more successfully conducted. He surprised the\\nnine hundred Spaniards, and took them prisoners, with\\ntheir general, Narvaez, and having taken the vanquished\\ninto his own service, returned in triumph to Mexico.\\n12. On his return, he found that the Mexicans had broken\\nout into open insurrection they surrounded the palace in\\nwhich the Spaniards resided, and threatened their destruction.\\nOn one of these occasions, Montezuma appeared on the\\nwalls, with a view to check the fury of the populace.\\nWhen the people saw him they were silent, and bowed to\\nthe earth with the deepest reverence. He told them that\\nthe Spaniards were his friends, and ordered them to retire\\npeacefully to their homes. This order was received with\\nindignation by the multitude; at first a low murmur was\\nheard it grew louder and louder, until at length it burst\\nforth into an angry shout; a shower of darts and stones\\nwere cast upon the walls, and the monarch fell wounded\\nto the ground. He was carried into the castle, refused to\\ntake nourishment, and died in a few days.\\n13. Immediately after his death, Quetlavaca succeeded\\nto the throne. Under this monarch the attack on the\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 11. What did he resolve? What did he do with regard\\nto the nine hundred Spaniards? 12. On his return what did he find?\\nOn one of these occasions, what did Montezuma do What is said\\n(.f the people What did he order them How was this order received\\nWhat followed What is said of Montezuma? l. Under his successor\\nwhat took place?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "104 America.\\nSpaniards was renewed with redoubled fury. A large body\\nof Mexicans had assembled on the top of a high temple,\\nwhich overlooked the Spanish fortress, and had collected\\nthere a quantity of stones for the purpose of throwing them\\nupon their enemies. Cortez, with a small band of the\\nbravest of his men, went to drive the Mexicans from the\\ntemple.\\n14. Here a fearful contest ensued. The Mexicans fought\\nwith desperation and the contest turning against them,\\nmany preferred to die rather than submit to the Spaniards\\nthey leaped from the lofty pinnacle of the temple to the\\nground, and were killed by the fall. In this engagement\\nCortez narrowly escaped with his life. Two Mexicans\\nsingled him out for destruction, and resolved to perish with\\nhim. With this intention, they rushed towards the spot\\nwhere he stood, drew him to the edge of the pinnacle, and\\nleaped over the railing with him. But Cortez, who was a\\nman of great strength, held fast to the railing, while his two\\nantagonists fell, and were dashed to pieces upon the earth\\nbeneath.\\n15. Cortez, however, finding his situation growing daily\\nmore dangerous, resolved to withdraw for a short time from\\nthe city. Accordingly, under the cover of a dark and rainy\\nnight, he set out with his army, hoping to escape the vigi-\\nlance of his enemies. His movements, meanwhile, were\\ncarefully watched by the Mexicans, who availed themselves\\nof every opportunity of destroying the unwelcome strangers.\\nQuestions. 13. Where did a body of Mexicans assemble? What\\ndid Cortez do? 14. What ensued? What is said of the Mexicans?\\nOf Cortez? How did he save himself? 15. What did Cortez resolve?\\nWhat is said of his inover.ionts?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "Conquest of Mexico. 105\\nThe Spaniards had crossed the lake unperceived, and were\\nabout to enter a breach in the causeway, when they were\\nassailed by a shower of darts, arrows, and stones. A dread-\\nful scene of confusion followed. The darkness of the night\\nwas so great that they were unable to distinguish friends\\nfrom foes. Thousands of Mexicans were slain while, on\\nthe other hand, Cortez lost several hundred of his Spanish\\ntroops, and more than one thousand of his Tlascalan allies,\\nwith nearly all his horses, artillery, and baggage.\\n16. The Spaniards retreated towards Tlascala, through\\nthe valley of Otumba. But, when they came in sight of\\nthis valley, they were surprised to find it occupied by an\\narmy of several hundred thousand Mexicans. The emperor\\nappeared conspicuous in the midst of this vast multitude.\\nHe was borne aloft upon a splendid litter, and carried in\\nhis hand the imperial standard, which was never unfurled\\nexcept on the most important occasions.\\n17. At the sight of this immense army, Cortez was per-\\nplexed but not intimidated. He immediately arranged his\\ninfantry in the form of a column, and placed one part of his\\ncavalry in front to break the ranks of the enemy, and the\\nrest in the rear to prevent them from uniting. In this order\\nthey entered the valley. The conflict was long and obsti-\\nnate, and the Mexicans were cut down by thousands and\\nwhen forced to retire by the superior skill of the Spaniards,\\nagain fearlessly returned to the charge.\\nQuestions. 15. When the Spaniards had crossed the lake, what\\ntook place? What followed? What did Cortez lose? IG. Where did\\nthe Spaniards return? How did the emperor appear? 17. At this\\ntime what is said of Cortez? Describe the conflict", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "rilPOC\\\\TAPKri,,", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "Conqucxf of Mexico. 107\\n18. Cortez, at the head of his cavalry, carried death and\\nconsternation wherever he directed his course at length he\\ngrew uneasy lest the countless number of his enemies might\\nfinally exhaust the strength of his little army. It had been\\nsaid that the fote of the battle was considered by the Mexi-\\ncans to depend on the loss or preservation of the imperial\\nbanner. Cortez, therefore, determined to decide the doubt-\\nful contest, by seizing or destroying the sacred standard.\\nAccompanied by several of his bravest officers, he forced\\nhis way through his enemies, and in a few moments reached\\nthe place where the banner was elevated, attacked the\\nMexican chieftain who carried it, and, with a single stroke\\nfrom his lance, brought him to the ground.\\n19. The loss of the imperial standard decided the con-\\nflict; the Mexicans immediately threw down their arms,\\nand fled precipitately to the woods and mountains. After\\nthis victory, the Spaniards continued their march to the city\\nof Tlascala, without meeting with any resistance. Cortez\\nremained in this city for some time, in order that his men\\nmight recover from the fatigues which they had undergone.\\nIn the meantime, having been reinforced by several hundred\\nSpaniards, he marched back to Tezcuco, resolved, if possible,\\nto reduce the capital.\\n20. With immense labor, he had timber brought from a\\ndistance; a number of vessels were built, and launched on\\nthe lake around the city. For several weeks the city was\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 18. What did Cortez do? What had been said What\\ndid he determine Whatdidhedo? 19. What decided the conflict\\nAfter this victory, what ditl the Spaniards do In the meantime what\\ndid Cortez resolve 20. AVith immense labor what was done What\\nis said of the city", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "108 America,\\nfuriously assaulted by the Spaniards, and as vigorously\\ndefended by the Mexicans. At length the valor of the\\nSpaniards prevailed the city was taken, and tlie emperor,\\nGuatimozin, the successor of Quetlavaca, in attempting to\\nescape, fell into the hands of the victors. Thus was the\\ngreat Aztec empire of Mexico extinguished, in less than two\\nyears after the entrance of Cortez into the capital.\\n21. The Spaniards were greatly disappointed in the\\namount of gold and silver which they expected to find in\\nthe city. In order, therefore, to discover hidden treasure,\\nthey put the monarch and his chief minister to the most\\ncruel tortures. They placed them upon an instrument called\\nthe rack. The prince endured his sufferings with courage,\\nand hearing his fellow-sufferer complain, turned to him and\\nsaid And, myself, am I on a bed of roses?\\n22. Cortez, arriving at this moment, was greatly moved\\nby the sufferings of Guatimozin, and immediately ordered\\nhim to be set at liberty but the unhappy monarch was put\\nto death in 1523, two years after his capture, on a charge\\nof treason and conspiracy.\\n23. ]\\\\Iexico was described, at the time of its discovery,\\nas one of the most delightful countries of North America,\\nand its natural features still remain. Fruit and fragrant\\nflowers spontaneously abound groves of lemon and orange\\ntrees may be seen extending for miles and the whole face\\nof nature is covered with luxuriant vegetation. The forests\\nare thronged with birds of varied plumage, and the very\\nQuestions. 20. At length what happened 21. What is said of the\\nSpaniards? To discover the treasure, what did they do? What did\\nthe prince say? 22. What did Cortez order? 23. What is said of\\nMexico? Fruit, Ac? Wliat is said of the forests?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "Conquest of Mexico.\\n109\\nair is filled with the sweet fragrance which arises from the\\ngroves and meadows. The country, moreover, abounds with\\nmines of gold and silver.\\n24. On the fall of the empire, Mexico became a Spanish\\nprovince, and so remained for three hundred years. After\\nCity of Mexico.\\nseveral insurrections against Spain had failed, one organized\\nin 1821, by General Augustin Iturbide, succeeded. In the\\nfollowing year he was proclaimed emperor, under the title\\nof Augustin I. In 1823, a revolt, headed by General Santa\\nAnna, occasioned his abdication, and he left the country.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 24. What occurred after the fall of tlie empire? What\\nis said of Iturbide", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "110 America.\\nIn 1824, a Constitution was adopted, modelled upon that\\nof the United States. In the same year, Iturbide, returning\\nto revive the empire, was captured and shot.\\n25. In 1836, Texas revolted, and became in 1845 one\\nof the States of the American Union. This led to acts\\nof war on the part of Mexico, which were resented by the\\nUnited States, the troops of which were victorious over the\\nMexicans in 1846 and 1847. In 1848, Mexico surrendered\\nto the United States the disputed territory, together with\\nNew Mexico and Upper California.\\n26. In 1863, France enforced by war certain claims\\nagainst Mexico, and being successful, invited the Archduke\\nMaximilian, brother of the Emperor of Austria, to assume\\nthe imperial throne of Mexico. This unfortunate prince was\\nled to believe also that an influential portion of the popula-\\ntion favored the measure. He therefore became Emperor in\\n1864. Believing his throne secure, and having no children\\nof his own, he adopted the infant grandson of the late\\nEmperor Iturbide as his heir. A successful revolution,\\nhowever, overturned the empire the former government\\nwas restored, and Maximilian was shot, June 19, 1867.\\n27. In 1867, Juarez was chosen president of the Mexican\\nrepublic. He died five years after, when Lerdo de Tejada\\nsucceeded him. In 1876 a revolution forced Tejada to\\nflee the country, and Porfirio Diaz became the acting\\npresident. The following year he was elected to the ofiice,\\n(itKSTioNS. 24. Wliat took place in 1824? 25. What event occurred\\ninls. .G? To what (lid this lead? What took place in 1848 2(;. Kelate\\nthe events that led to Maximilian s assuming imperial power. Who\\nwas his heir? TTow did this power terminate? 27. AVHio was the next\\npresident? Who succeeded him What occurred in 1870?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "Conquest of Peru. HI\\nand holds it yet (1899). General Diaz has proven an able\\nruler. Since the death of Maximilian, the course of legisla-\\ntion has been unfriendly to the Church. Mexico possesses\\nmany natural advantages, but its growth has been checktd\\nby the unruly character of the people. The organizing\\nprinciple is wanting among them, and the country has been\\nalmost constantly torn up by revolution and change. Juarez\\nwas the first president to hold the office for the full term, the\\nincumbent either having fled the country before revolution\\nor been assassinated or publicly hanged by some successful\\nfaction. In 1883 a Reciprocity Treaty with the United\\nStates was signed and of late years railroad-buildiag has\\nbeen receiving much attention.\\nCHAPTER XIII.\\nDiscovery and Conquest of Peru by\\nFrancis Pizakro.\\nI. Shortly after the conquest of Mexico, reports of the\\ngreat wealth existing in Peru, in South America, aroused\\nthe cupidity of the Spaniards who had already set foot in\\nthe New World. An expedition under Francis Pizarro\\nsailed from Panama in the year 1525, and explored the\\nshores of the Pacific Ocean. Pizarro afterwards obtained\\nQUKSTIONS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 27. What is said of Diaz What is said of tho country\\nand the character of its people? What treaty was signed in 1SS3\\n1. After the conquest of Mexico, what was undertaken? What did\\nPizarro obtain?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "112\\nfrom Spain a right of discovery and conquest in Peru, and\\nthither he proceeded with a small force in 1531. He\\nentered Peru, then a rich and extensive empire, and pene-\\ntrated to the interior.\\n2. The country at that time was divided into two hostile\\nparties, led by the two sons of the late monarch, who dis-\\nputed the succession to the throne. The younger was suc-\\ncessful he defeated his brother in battle, and having made\\nhim prisoner, caused him to be put to death. Both princes\\nhad previously endeavored to gain the assistance of the\\nSpaniards, and Pizarro, now pretending to be a friend to\\nthe successful competitor, marched to meet him, but suddenly\\nattacked his army, and having slain a great many of his\\nfollowers, took the monarch prisoner.\\n3. The unfortunate prince made every concession to ob-\\ntain his liberty. He even agreed to fill the room in which\\nhe was confined, measuring twenty-two feet in length and\\nseventeen in breadth, with vessels of gold and silver. He\\ndid not, however, obtain his release, and was finally put to\\ndeath. The monarchy being thus overthrown, and Peru\\nreduced to a Spanish province, the most violent contentions\\nbegan to prevail among the conquerors. Almagro, the rival\\nof Pizarro, was condemned and executed, and the eventful\\nlife of Pizarro was, in turn, ended by assassination.\\n4. The former empire of the Incas of Peru was divided\\ninto several provinces, each governed by a Spanish viceroy.\\nQuestions. 1. Where did he advance? 2. What is said of the\\ncountry? Who was successful? AV^hat had both endeavored to gain\\nWhat did Pizarro do? 3. Wliat did the prince agree to do? Did he\\nobtain his liberty? After this, wlio prevailed? What was the end\\nof Almagro and Pizarro?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "Conquest of Peru. 113\\nThese were New Granada (partly formed from Peru), Buenos\\nAyres, Guatemala, Venezuela, Caracas, Cuniana, and Chili.\\nAbout this period the Portuguese colonized Brazil, on the\\neastern coast of South America.\\n5. Peru was the last of the Spanish- American colonies\\nwhich remained attached to the mother country. A govern-\\nment independent of Spain was proclaimed in 1821, and\\nfirmly established by the success of the insurgents under\\nSimon Bolivar in the battle of Ayachuco, three years after.\\nIn 1826, a Constitution similar to that of the United States\\nwas adopted,\\n6. In 1837, Peru and Bolivia engaged in a short war\\nagainst Chili. From this date till 1844 civil wars and\\nendless disorder prevailed. Peace was at length brought\\nabout through the efforts of General Castilla, who became\\npresident (1845). He remained in office six years. The\\ngovernment that came after was guilty of gross frauds, and\\na revolution overthrew it. The greatest confusion followed.\\nFinally, General Castilla became president again, and ruled,\\nagainst all kinds of opposition and threatened assasination,\\ntill 1862. He was succeeded in office by General San\\nRamon, who died the next year. A war with Spain\\nfollowed for the possession of the Chincha Islands.\\n7. In 1867 the present Constitution was adopted, and\\nDon Manuel Prado chosen president. The next year a\\nQUESTroNS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 4. What provinces were formed from the former em-\\npire of Peru 5. What is said of the independoticc of Peru What\\ntook phice in 1821? What took phice in 182G? (5. What occurred\\nfrom 1837 to 1844? Who became president in 184 How long did he\\nremain in office? What followed his administration? Who succeeded\\nGeneral Castilla? 7. In 1867 what took place?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "114 America.\\nrevolution forced him to flee. His successor was assassin-\\nated. In 1872, upon the expiration of President Balta s\\nterm, a bloody revolution of four days reseated President\\nPrado, who was chosen president again the next year. In\\n1879 a disastrous war began with Chili. It practically\\nended in 1881 with the capture of Lima, but peace was\\nnot declared until 1883. The Peruvians fought bravely,\\nbut were utterly beaten. From 1881 to 1883 the Chilian\\narmy occupied Peru the soldiers acted the part of fiends,\\nand the country was in the most disorganized and wretched\\ncondition. In 1884, General Iglesias became president. The\\nhapless country continued to be torn by civil war until 1895,\\nwhen, after one of the most bloody struggles in the country s\\nhistory, General Pierola became President. Chili had had\\nan equally bloody and successful revolution in 1891, and\\nVenezuela in 1892. In 1896 there was one also in Ecuador.\\nBrazil belonged to Portugal until 1825, when it became a\\nseparate monarchy. In 1889 the emperor Dom Pedro II.\\nwas deposed and the country became a republic. A long\\ncivil war followed, but the republic triumphed.\\nQrESTioxs. 7. In 1872? What was the condition of affairs from\\n1879 to 1883? Who became president in 1884? What followed?\\nWhat occurred in 1S9,)? Which are tlie more important events in\\nother South American countries?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "ENGLISH COLONIES IN AMERICA.\\nCHAPTER XIV.\\nSettlkmext of Virginia.\\n1. About the year 1584, a company was formed in\\nEngland, under the patronage of Sir Walter Raleigh, for\\nthe purpose of making a settlement in America. Raleigh,\\nhaving obtained a grant of land from Queen Elizabeth,\\narrived in the New World, entered Pamlico Sound, and\\ntook possession of the country in the name of the crown\\nof England. On his return, the account he gave of the\\nfertility of the country so pleased Elizabeth, that she be-\\nstowed on it the name of Virginia, in reference to her own\\nunmarried state.\\n2. The next year. Sir Walter Raleigh sent over to Vir-\\nginia several small vessels, under the command of Richard\\nGranville, carrying one hundred and eighty adventurers,\\nwho landed on the isle of Roanoke. But the colonists,\\ndeluded with the prospect of finding mines of gold and\\nsilver, neglected the cultivation of the soil and, in con-\\nsequence of this, they were reduced to the utmost distress by\\nfamine. Fortunately they were enabled to return to England\\nQlKSTloxs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1. What took place in 1584? What is saitl of Raleigh?\\nOn his n turn? 2. After this what did Raleigl i do? What is said\\nof the ooloiiisis?\\n115", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "116 English Colonies in America.\\nthe following year, on the occasion of a visit to the colony\\nof a ship of Sir Francis Drake s. The only fruit of their\\nstay in America was the introduction by them into England\\nof tobacco and potatoes.\\nIn 1587, another colony was sent to the same place.\\nDuring the interval of three years, before supplies could\\nreach them from England, these colonists all perished by\\nsickness, or fell by the hands of the natives.\\n3. The ill success of the first adventurers naturally\\nweakened the spirit of the enterprise, and for a season with-\\ndrew the attention of others from attempting settlements\\nin the Now World. In the year 1007, however, another\\nbody of one hundred and eight adventurers, under the\\npatronage of the London Company, i-ailcd for the coast\\nof Virginia. After a long and dangerous voyage, they\\narrived at the mouth of the Chesapeake Bay, and sailed\\nup a beautiful stream, to which they gave the name of\\nJames River. They finally landed, built a fort, and laid\\nthe foundation of a village, to which, in honor of their\\nking, thty gave the name of Jamestown.\\n4. The ruins of this village are still visible. A few traces\\nof decayed houses, the mouldering remains of a fortification,\\nand an ancient church-yard mark the spots where the first\\npermanent English settlement was made upon the shores\\nof North America.\\n5. Who can describe the sentiments of the traveller,\\nQuestions. 2. What is said of their return to England Of the\\ncolony of 1587? 3. What was the effect of these failures? In 1607,\\nwhat took j)lace? Where did they arrive? What town did they com-\\nmence? 4. AVhat is said of the ruins of tliis village? 5. What is said\\nof this vast countrv", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "Setlletneat of Virginia. 117\\nwhen he visits the site of this ancient town? This vast\\ncountry, stretching from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean,\\nnow containing a population of over 75,000,000 of inhabi-\\ntants, was then an extensive wildtrBess, the vast hunting-\\nground of the Indians. They alone dwelt in its valleys,\\nand held undisputed sway over its hills and its mountains,\\nits lakes and its rivers. Extensive cities, towns, and villages\\nare now spread over the plains, where once the humble\\nwigwams of the Indians stood.\\n6. The government of this colony was framed by the\\nLondon Company, and was administered by a council of\\nseven persons, with a president chosen from their own\\nnumber. The condition of the colony, at first, was far\\nfrom being prosperous. The provisions which they had\\nbrought with them were soon exhausted and as they had\\nplanted nothing, they were reduced to the utmost distress\\nfor the want of food and to add new misfortunes to those\\nwhich surrounded them, sickness broke out among them,\\nand in the course of four months fifty of their number\\ndied.\\n7. The colony, however, was saved from final ruin, through\\nthe energy of one of their number. Captain John Smith, if\\nwe are to believe the strange tale that he has left. Being\\nof an adventurous disposition, he left England at the age\\nof fifteen, and traveled through Spain, France, and Ger-\\nmany. He entered the army of the emperor of Germany.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 5. What did theylmld? What is said of cities, e.?\\n6. Where was the government of the colony framed? What was the\\ncondition of the colony To what wore they reduced What further?\\n7. How was the colony saved What is said of his life? Where did\\nhe travel?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "118\\nEnglish Colonies in America.\\nand at length obtained the command of a body of cavalry.\\nIt was not long before Smith signalized himself by deeds\\nof valor.\\n8. On one occasion, he challenged a Turk to single com.\\nbat, and the challenge was immediately accepted. They\\nCaptain Smith s Encounter with Indians.\\nmounted their horses, and met in the open plain. A fierce\\ncontest ensued, in which the Turk was slain. Smith chal-\\nlenged a second and the second shared the same fate as\\nthe first. A third accepted the challenge, and he, too, fell\\nbeneath the deadly lance of Smith.\\n9. He fought many battles against the Turks, but being\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 8. Wliat is said of his combats with the three Turks?\\n9. What happciietl to Smith afterward-;?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "Settlement of Virginia. 119\\nat length wounded, was taken prisoner, and sent as a slave\\nto Constantinople. His kind mistress there, to secure his\\nsafety, sent him to her brother, a Tartar prince. Smith,\\nbeing grossly insulted by him, killed him, and escaped into\\nGermany. Thence he returned to England, and, shortly\\nafterwards, joined an expedition which was about to sail to\\nthe New World.\\n10. In Virginia he often went into the interior, to obtain\\nprovi sions and to explore the country. In one of these\\nexpeditions, he was attacked by a party of Indians, and all\\nhis companions were killed. Seizing one of the Indians, he\\nheld him as a shield between himself and the enemy, and\\nin this manner he retreated but, being unacquainted with\\nthe country, he sank in a swamp, and was taken prisoner.\\n11. Smith now preserved his life by displaying to the\\nsavages a pocket compass, and amused and astonished them\\nby explaining its powers. They led him in triumph to\\nPowhattan, their king. A council was held, and it was\\ndecreed that he should be put to death, as a man whose\\nvalor and genius were dangerous to the Indians.\\n12. He was accordingly led forth to execution, and\\nPowhattan himself resolved to be his executioner. His\\nhead was placed upon a stone, but just as the king was in\\nthe act of raising the fatal club to despatch his victim,\\nPocahontas, his youthful daughter, rushed forward and\\nthrew herself at the feet of her father, and by her tears\\nand entreaties besought him to spare the life of Smith.\\nQUESTIONS.-9. On his return to England? 10. What is said of him\\nin Virginia? What happened How did he retreat? IIow was he\\ntaken? 11. How did Smith preserve his life? AVhere was he taken\\nWhat was decreed 12. Where was he led How was his life saved?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "120 English Colonies in America.\\nPovvhattan gazed for a moment with astonishment npon\\nhis daughter her prayers touched his heart, his club fell\\nharmlessly to the ground he gave Smith his liberty, and\\npermitted him to return to Jainestown. Such is the reported\\nhistory of an event which begins now to be questioned.\\n13. On his return, Smith found the colony in the greatest\\ndistress. Only forty of the emigrants were living, and they\\nhad become so much disheartened that they were about to\\nreturn to England. Smith, however, being made president\\nof the council, by his energy and activity soon restored\\norder and prosperity to the colony. He passed a decree,\\nthat those who would not work should have nothing to eat;\\nand by this means he soon rendered them all industrious.\\nSmith also explored the Chesapeake Bay to its head-waters,\\nand made a correct map of its shores.\\n14. In 1609, Powhattan had concerted measures for the\\ndestruction of the colony; but Pocahontas, who had always\\nbeen friendly to the English, learning the designs of her\\nfather, hastened to Jamestown on a dark and stormy night,\\nand disclosed the plot to Smith. This timely notice saved\\nthe colony from destruction. Pocahontas, during another\\nvisit to Jamestown, was there detained, with a hope that\\nPowhattan, while his daughter was in the hands of the\\nEnglish, would abstain from hostilities.\\n15. But the noble-hearted king, though he loved his\\ndaughter, hated treachery and deceit. He indignantly\\nQUESTWiNs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 12. What is said of Powhattan? 13. On Smith s re-\\nturn, how dill ]ie find the colony Being made president, what did\\nhe do? Wiiat explorations did he make? 14. In 1609, what took\\nplace? Wliat did Pocahontas do? What liapj)ened to Pocahontas\\ndurine another visit to .Jamestown lo. What is said of the king", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "Settlanent of Virginia. 121\\nrefused to listen to any terms of peace, until his daughter\\nwas restored. Daring her stay at Jamestown, she became\\nattached to a young man of respectable parentage, of the\\nname of John Rolfe, and, with the consent of her father,\\nthey were married. After the celebration of the nuptials,\\nRolfe and the princess sailed for England, where she was\\ninstructed in the Christian religion, and publicly baptized.\\nShe died shortly afterwards at Gravesend, in the twenty-\\nsecond year of her age, leaving a son. from whom several\\nVirginia families are descended.\\n16. About this time. Captain Smith received a severe\\nwound from an explosion of gunpowder, and in consequence\\nof this accident, he was obliged to return to England for\\nmedical aid. His absence was a severe loss to the colony.\\nThey wasted their provisions, and were soon reduced to the\\nutmost distress by famine. So dreadful were its effects that,\\nin the course of a few months, their number was reduced\\nfrom five hundred to sixty. They were relieved, however,\\nby the timely arrival of Lord Delaware with provisions and\\none hundred and fifty emigrants. This was in 1610; from\\nthis period the colony began to prosper.\\n17. The year 1619 is rendered memorable by the intro-\\nduction of negro slavery into America. A Dutch vessel,\\nfrom the Coast of Guinea, arrived at Jamestown, having on\\nboard twenty negroes, who were purchased by the planters.\\nIn the next year, about a hundred young women of good\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 15. Wliat did he refuse? What is said of Pocahontas?\\nTo whom was she married? Where did she sail? In what was she\\ninstructed Where did she die 16. Wliat happened about this time?\\nWhat is said of his absence What did they waste How were they\\nrelieved? 17. For what is the year 1619 meniorablo", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "122\\nEnglish Colonies in America.\\ncharacter were sent out from England, as wives for the\\ncolonists. The passage of each cost one hundred and twenty\\npounds of tobacco, which was paid by the husband.\\nKklioious Services at Jamestown.\\nl8. The colony had enjoyed for some time a great degree\\nof prosperity it was, however, doomed to experience a\\nstroke that nearly proved fatal to its existence. On the\\ntwenty-second of March, during the year 1623, the Indians\\nQuestions. 17. What occurred the next year? 18. What is said\\nof the colony? On the I LVl of ^Farch, l*i2. what took place?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "Settlement of Virginia. 123\\nfell upon the colonists while they were engaged at work, and\\nin one fatal hour killed three hundred and forty-seven of\\ntheir number. After other severe losses, peace was made\\nin 1046.\\n19. We are obliged, in this small work, to omit many\\nthings in the history of Virginia that would be interesting\\nto our young readers. Sometimes we find it prosperous, and\\nat other times we behold it contending with the storms of\\nadversity. In 1624, under James II., Virginia became a\\nroyal province, and so continued, except for two short\\nintervals, until the Revolution. When Cromwell usurped\\nthe government of England, Virginia still remained faithful\\nto the royal family (the Stuarts) for three years. In 1652,\\nshe was obliged to yield, and a Puritan settler from Mary-\\nland, named Bennet, was made governor.\\n20. On the restoration of Charles II., in 1060, Virginia\\ndeclared her allegiance to the king. Sir William Berkeley,\\nthe former governor, was restored. With the re-establish-\\nment of the Church of England came severe laws on\\nreligion then followed heavy taxation, so that a rebellion\\nbroke out in 1676, called, from the name of its leader,\\nBacon s Rebellion.\\n21. Berkeley was complained of because he did not pro-\\ntect the colony, and Bacon s forces drove away the Indians\\nwho threatened the colonists, but he himself died the same\\nyear, after a contest with Berkeley, in which Jamestown was\\ndestroyed. Berkeley employed measures so severe against\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 18. How many were killed 19. What happened under\\nJames II.? Under Cromwell? 20. What occurred in 16()0? Wliat\\nevents Jed to Bacon s Rehellion 21. What was one of the complaints\\nagainst Berkeley What did Bacon do", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "124 English Colonies in. America.\\nBacon s followers, that he was recalled to- England in 1677,\\nand died there. A proprietary government under Lord\\nCulpepper ensued, but was soon succeeded by the former\\nprovincial government.\\nClIAPTEK XV.\\nThe Settlement of New Yokk, Kkw Jersey,\\nAND Delaware.\\n1. The territory now forming the State of New York was\\nfirst settled by the Dutch. As early as the year 1G09, Henry\\nHudson, an Englisluuan, then in the service of the East\\nIndia Company of Holland, sailed to the New World in\\nsearch of a passage to India. He touched at Long Island,\\nand sailed up a beautiful stream, which, from his own name,\\nhe called the Hudson River. The object of his voyage\\nproving unsuccessful, he returned to Europe,\\n2. Hudson, shortly after his return, sailed on another\\nvoyage, in the employment of a company of English\\nmerchants, with a view to discover a northwestern passage\\nto India. He sailed north to the Arctic Ocean, but in a\\nmutiny of his crew, he and eight of the seamen who were\\nfaithful to him were thrown into a small boat, and left to\\nperish. He was never heard of afterwards.\\nQuestions. 21. After his death, what is said of Berkeley? What\\noccurred in 1677 1. By whom was New York settled? In 1609, what\\ntook place? Where did he touch? 2. What did Hudson do, after his\\nreturn Where did he sail What was his fate", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "Settlement of New York, New Jersey, and Delaware. 1 25\\n3, About the year 1613, a company of Dutch adventurers,\\nclaiming the country as a Dutch possession, by right of\\nHudson s discovery of it, began a settlement on the banks\\nof the Hudson River. A West India Company was formed\\n^:^B^^^^^\\nLanding ok the Walloons.\\nby the Dutch, who built a fort near the present site of\\nAlbany, called Fort Orange, and another, with some few\\ntrading houses, on Manhattan Island, where the city of New\\nYork now stands. They styled the latter settlement New\\nAmsterdam, while the whole territory between Cape Cod\\nand the Delaware Bay was called New Netherlands. New\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 3. About the year 1(31.3, what was done? What settle-\\nments did they niake? Wlui i territory was t uil)raced?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "126 English Colonies in America.\\nJersey be^an to be settled by the Dutch in 1622, a trading\\npost having been established that year at Bergen. In 1664,\\nthey settled Elizabeth, by a colony from Long Island.\\n4. The State of Delaware was first visited in 1638 by a\\ncolony of Swedes, who commenced a settlement near the\\nspot where Wilmington now stands, and called the country\\nNew Sweden. The Dutch settlers of New Netherlands\\nalways regarded their Swedish neighbors with an eye of\\njealousy they claimed the territory of Delaware, and sought\\nevery opportunity of asserting their rights.\\n5. At this time the settlement of New Netherlands was\\ngoverned by Peter Stuyvesant, of whom historians relate\\nmany curious incidents. The Swedes, very imjjrudently,\\ntook possession of a fort built by the Dutch, and made\\nprisoners of the garrison. This conduct gave Stuyvesant a\\nplausible excuse for invading the territory of New Sweden.\\nHe immediately collected an army, and marched against\\nthe Swedes, and having defeated them in several battles,\\nsubdued the settlement, and united it to New Netherlands,\\nin 1655.\\n6. We have seen that the first settlements in New York\\nwere made by the Dutch it remains to be shown how that\\ncolony fell into the hands of the English. Charles II, of\\nEngland, after his restoration to the throne of his father,\\nseemed to be anxious for some pretext on which to rest a\\ndispute with Holland. Among other things, he claimed the\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 3. When was New Jersey settled 4. What is said of\\nDelaware? How did the Dutch settlers regard them? What did tliey\\nclaim? 5. Who was governor of New Netherlands? What did the\\nSwedes? What did Stuyvesant do? 6. What have we seen, c.\\nAfter the restoration of Charles, what did he do?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "Settlement of New York, New Jersey, and Delaware. 127\\ncolony possessed by that country in America, and conveyed\\nit to his brother, the Duke of York, with power to subdue it,\\nin 1664 The origin of this claim was the discovery by the\\nCabots, at the close of the fifteenth century. It embraced\\nthe territory now comprehended between Maine and the\\nCarolinas. (See page 96.)\\nSVVKDES ON THK DELAWARE.\\n7 The duke immediately sent three ships, under the com-\\nmand of Richard Nichols, to reduce the territory. Nichols\\narrived in the harbor of New Amsterdam, and demanded\\na surrender of the place. Stuyvesant, the governor, after\\nsome opposition, was compelled to yield to the English and\\nthe whole territory thus became subject to the British crown,\\nand the settlement, in honor of the duke, was called Nevv\\nYork. New Amsterdam took the name of New York, and\\nFort Orange that of Albany.\\nQrKSTlONS.I(nVhat did he clai.a? To whom did he convey?\\nWhit was the origin of this clai. 7. What dL^he duke doj Wha\\ndid Nichols do? What followed? Why was it called New ^\u00c2\u00abrk.\\nWhat other changes in names took place?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "128 Engluli Colonies in America.\\n8. In 1004, the same year in which the colonies inhabited\\nby the Dutch were bestowed upon the Duke of York by his\\nbrother Charles, the Duke sold New Jersey to two English\\nnoblemen. Delaware was held by the P^nglish as a part of\\nthe [)rovince of New York from the same period. During\\na war between England and HoUand in lt)73, the Dutch\\nregained possession of New Jersey and Delaware. They\\nlield them, however, but fifteen months, and then restored\\nthem to the English.\\n9. In 1682, these two colonies were transferred to William\\nPenn. Delaware continued under the government of Penn-\\nsylvania until the Revolution. New Jersey was in 1702\\nceded to the English crown liy the proprietary of Pennsyl-\\nvania, and was governed with New York as a royal province\\nuntil 1738. After that it had a government of its own.\\n10. About the clo.se of the seventeenth century British\\ncommerce suffered greatly from the swarms of pirates that\\ninfested the seas. These men attacked and plundered ships,\\nand even murdered all on board, and then burned or sank\\nthe vessels, making private profit of all their captures. The\\nevil grew to such an extent that the P^nglish government\\nwas obliged to take measures to suppress it. William Kidd,\\none of the boldest shipmasters sailing out of New^ York, was\\nrecommended as a suitable person to go in search of the\\npirates. He accordingly received a royal commission to\\nthat effect, and set sail from Bristol, England, in 1695.\\nQtESTioxs. 8. In l()tJ4, what is said of New .Jersey Of Delaware\\nWhat happened in 1673? 9. What changes took place in the govern-\\nment of New Jersey and Delaware in It3s2 and thereafter 10. What\\nis said of the pirates? In what did their piracy consist? What\\nmeasures were taken What is said of Kidd", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "Settlement of New York, New Jersey, and Delaware. 1 29\\n11. He cruised for some time off the American coast, and\\nobtained a number of men from New York. He proceeded\\nthen to the East Indies and the coast of Africa, where the\\npirates abounded but on the way resolved to become a\\npirate himself He made known his design to the men, who\\nreadily consented to it and for several years the name of\\nKidd was a terror to all who sailed in that part of the world.\\n12. He returned to New York in 1698, and after burying\\na large portion of his treasure, proceeded boldly to Boston,\\nbelieving that his commission would be a sufficient pro-\\ntection to him. However, his piratical proceedings were\\nso notorious that they could not be overlooked. He was\\narrested, sent to England, and tried. No evidence of his\\npiracies could be gathered but he was tried for killing one\\nof his crew in an altercatiim, and hanged in 1701.\\n13. In 1741, a great excitement was occasioned in New\\nYork by the discovery of an alleged plot on the part of the\\nslaves to rob and destroy property and to usurp the govern-\\nment. While the panic lasted, numerous executions took\\nplace, and many innocent persons suffered.\\nQuestions. 1 1. Where did he proceed first? And then? What\\nplan did he form on tlie way What was the result? 12. Where did\\nKidd go in IfllJS? What occurred to him in Boston? What was his\\nend 1;?, What is said of an alleged jilot in New York in 1741", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "130 Enrjluh Colonies in America.\\nCHAPTER XVI.\\nTlIK Sr.ITLKMKNT OF MaSSACHUS I TTS.\\n1. Wk have seen in the history of Virginia that Captain\\nSmith, so celebrated in that colony, was obliged to return to\\nEngland in consequence of having received a severe wound\\nfrom an explosion of gunpowder. As soon as he recovered,\\nhe again sailed on an expedition to the New World in 1614.\\nHe touched at the mouth of the Kennebec river, and ex-\\namined the coast as far as Cape Cod and, on his return to\\nEurope, he prepared a map of the country, to which he gave\\nthe name of New P^ngland.\\n2. In the early part of the year 1620, a patent was\\ngranted by King James I., of England, to several persons,\\nforming the Council of Plymouth, for the purpose of making\\na settlement in New England. During the same year in\\nwhich the patent was obtained, the first permanent settle-\\nment was commenced in New England at Plymouth, by a\\nbody of persons called Puritans. The Puritans, like other\\ndissenters from the Church of England at that time, suffered\\ngreatly on account of their religion.\\n3. To escape these trials, a body of Puritans removed to\\nHolland. They remained for eleven years at Leyden; but\\nnot finding their situation there agreeable, resolved to seek\\nQfestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1. What is said cf Captain Sniitli What expedition\\ndid Smith go upon? Wiiat was the result? 2. In 1620 what took\\nplace? What settlement was made? Who were the Puritans? 5.\\nWhither did some of these Puritans proceed? What did they then\\nresolve?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "Settlement of Massachusetts. 131\\na home in the wilds of America. The emigrants embarked\\non a vessel called the Speedwell, and touched at Kiiglaud\\non the way, in order to accompany others departing thence\\non the Mayflower. After twice beginning their voyage to\\nAmerica together, the bad condition of the Speedwell obliged\\nboth {)arties to return to England. Finally the Mayllower\\nset out alone from Plymouth, with about a hundred passen-\\ngers, September 6, 1620.\\n4. The party intended to land near the Hudson River,\\nbut they were carried much farther to the north and the\\nfirst land they came in sight of was the bleak shore of Cape\\nCod. After some days spent in searching for a suitable\\nplace to land, and in drawing up a form of government for\\nthe future colony, the Mayflower was safely moored in a\\nbeautiful harbor, to which they gave tiie name of Plymouth.\\nHere they landed, December 22, 1620.\\n5. Thus, after a long and toilsome voyage, they found\\nthemselves cast upon an unknown and hostile coast. On\\nthe one side lay a vast wilderness covered with ice and snow,\\non the other the broad Atlantic separated them from home,\\nand kindred, and native clime. They were exposed to all\\nthe rigors of a New England winter, without a roof to\\nshelter them from the storm. Their supi)ly of provisions\\nwas limited, and to fill the measure of their calamities, they\\nwere visited by a distressing sickness, which in a short time\\ncai ried off nearly half their number.\\nQUKHTIONS. 3. Relate the voyages of the Speedwell ami the May-\\ntlower. 4. Wliere did they intend to land? After some days, where\\nwas the Mayllower moorcil 5. What is said of the; piljrrim.s What\\nwere all their ditKcullies? What is said of their provisions, cte.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "132\\nEnglish Colonies in America.\\n6. In the spring of 1( 21, they received a visit from\\nMassasoit, the most powerful Indian chief of that region, and", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "Settlement of Massachusetts. 133\\nthe king of the tribe of Wani])anoags. He gave them a\\ncordial welcome, and entered into a league of friendship\\nwith them, which was strictly observed for more than thirty\\nyears.\\n7. Until 1623, when they had a plentiful harvest, the\\ncolony endured many privations, and were often near\\nfamishing. But in that year, some changes were made in\\nthe system of labor, and the plan of common property was\\nabandoned. Other colonists continued to arrive. John\\nEndicott settled Salem with a considerable party in 1628.\\nThe Company of Massachusetts Bay was formed, and brought\\na large emigration in the two succeeding years, who settled\\nBoston and adjacent towns,\\n8. It might be supposed that men, who had bled under\\nthe lash of persecution for their religious opinions, would\\nhave learned to respect these opinions in others. But this\\nwas far from being the case. While we commend the noble\\nspirit, which enabled them to bid adieu to the land of their\\nfathers, and to forsake the scenes of early childhood, that\\nthey might enjoy the free exercise of their religion, we\\ncannot but look with feelings of the deepest regret upon the\\nspirit of intolerance which they exercised among themselves.\\n9. Some of the colonists retained a high veneration for\\nthe Church of England, and refused to comply with the\\nreligious regulations of the Puritans. Endicott, the governor,\\ncalled before him the {)rincipal offenders, and sentenced them\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 6. What chief visited them in 1621? What is said of\\nhim? 7. W^hat is said of the privations of the settlers? What is said\\nof other arrivals of colonists? 8. What is said of the persecutions\\npractised? What distinctions must we draw 9. What is said of many\\nof the colonists? Wliat ilid Endicott do?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "134\\nKiigluh Colonies in America.\\nto banishment; they were accordingly sent home, by the\\nfirst vessel returning to P^ngland. The (Quakers fared worse\\n:,.-i^- ^Sfi^^i^ i S^lM^- I\\nDarken\\nBUILDINC IIOUSKS AT PLYMOUTH.\\nout of a party arriving in 1656, four were executed, many\\nwere banished, and others whipped or cast into prison.\\n10. In 1643, the New England colonies, except Rhode\\nIsland, formed a union for nmtual protection against the\\nQuESTloxs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 9. What is said of the Quakers? 10. What occurred\\nin 1(34:5", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "Settlement of New- Havq^xhire. 135\\nDutch, the French, and the Indians. The wars with the\\nIndians will be related in a separate chapter. In 1692, the\\ngovernment of the Plymouth colony was merged into that\\nof Massachusetts Bay, which had also jurisdiction over\\nMaine and other territory. Maine continued unued with\\nMassachusetts until erected into a State, in 1820.\\nII. In 1692, the singular delusion called the Salem\\nWitchcraft prevailed. The excitement on this subject was\\ngreatly promoted by the celebrated minister, Cotton Mather.\\nDuring its continuance, twenty persons were put to death,\\nmany more were tortured, and others imprisoned.\\nCHAPTER XVII.\\nSettlement of New Hampshire, Connecticut,\\nAND Rhode Island.\\nI The colonial history of New Hampshire is intimately\\nconnected with that of Massachusetts. In the spring of\\n1623, the first settlements in this State were made at Dover\\nand Portsmouth, by a company of persons sent out under\\nthe patronage of Ferdinando Gorges and John Mason. New\\nHampshire was several times united in government with\\nMassachusetts, and for a short time with New York. In\\n1679, and for ten years after, it was a royal province. In\\nQUESTIONS.-IO. InKiOl 11. Wl.at is saul of the Salem Witchcraft?\\n-1 What is said of the history of Now Hampshire? In KJ- what\\ntook place? AVluit changes occurred in the government W hat took\\nplace in 1670 and 1741", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "136 English Colonies in America.\\n1741, it constituted a separate government, and so remained\\nuntil the Revolution.\\n2. Connecticut was for a time claimed by the Dutch as\\na i)art of their territory of New Netherlands. They even\\nbuilt a fort in 1633, on the present site of Hartford, but\\nmade no very vigorous efforts to retain the country. English\\nemigrants, from Massachusetts, began settlements in 1634,\\nand the two following years. In 1636, the principal early\\nfoundations were made by settlers from three towns in\\nMassachusetts, each body being headed by its minister.\\nThe sites they selected are now known as Hartford, Wethers-\\nfield, and AVindsor.\\n3. In 1637, the Pequod Indians threatened the colonists\\nwith destruction. Tiie latter averted the danger by surpris-\\ning the Indians the same year in their encampment on the\\nMystic River, and nearly destroying the tribe. In 1687, Sir\\nEdmund Andros, the royal governor of New England, re-\\nquired Connecticut to surrender her charter. To preserve\\nit, it was secretly abstracted just as it was about to be given\\nup, and concealed in an old oak at Hartford. This charter\\nis said to have been the freest constitution ever granted by\\na king. In 1689 it went into force again.\\n4. The settlement of Rhode Island was commenced by\\nRoger Williams. Williams was the pastor of a church at\\nSalem, in Massachusetts, from which he was banished by the\\ngovernor for holding religious opinions differing from those\\nQuestions. 2. By whom was Connecticut claimed Wliat fort was\\nerectoil By whom was the country settled What settlements were\\nmade in lG3(i 3. What occurred in lf)87 In 1687 What is said of\\nthe cliarter 4. By whom was Rhode Island settled? What is said\\nof Williams?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "Settlement of Rhode Island.\\n137\\nof the Puritans, He went forth in the middle of winter,\\nwhen the ground was covered with a deep snow, and, with\\na few companions, commenced a settlement in I606, on the\\nspot where the city of Providence now stands.\\nEmigrants on the way to Connecticut.\\n5. Not long after this, Mr. Coddington, with one hundred\\nand seventy-six others, having been also banished from\\nMassachusetts, for holding religious opinions deemed errone-\\nous by the colonial government, followed Roger Williams,\\nQfestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 4. Under wlmt circumstances did he settle Providence?\\n5. After tliis what took phict.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "138 Enrjluh Colonies in America.\\nand commenced a settliracnt on a fertile island in Narra-\\nganset Bay, to which they gave the name of Rhode Island.\\nThe two settlements were united in 1644, under the title of\\nthe Rhode Island and Providence Plantations.\\n6. Roger Williams was a man of liberal and generous\\nprinciples. By the charter, which he obtained from Eng-\\nland for the government of his colony, it was ordered that\\nnone should be molested for any difference of opinion in\\nmatters of religion. It would have been, however, much to\\nthe credit of those who shared with him the administration of\\nthe government, if they had been more liberal in their views\\nfor the very first assembly convened under the authority of\\nthat charter excluded the Roman Catholics from voting at\\nelections, and from everv ofHce in the fovernment.\\nCHAPTEK XVIII.\\nTin: Sr.iTi.i:Mi;NT in Mauyland.\\nI. The first settlement in Maryland was commenced\\nunder the patronage of Sir George Calvert, who is better\\nknown in history as Lord Baltimore. Calvert was distin-\\nguished as a statesman, and had held, for some time, the\\noffice of secretary of state, in the reign of James I. of\\nEngland. He was a Roman Catholic and the intolerance\\nand persecution exercised against the Catholics of England\\nQrESTlONS. 5. AVhere did he commence a settlement? What title\\ndid the settlements take in 1(344? 6. What is said of Williams? By the\\ncharter what was ordered At the first assembly who were excluded\\n1. ]W whom was this settlemciit comimiictMl y What is said of Calvert?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "Settlement of Maryland. 139\\nat that period naturally affected his generous and benevo-\\nlent heart.\\n2. With a view of forming in America an asylum for\\nhimself and his persecuted brethren, he sailed to Virginia\\nbut not finding a welcome there, on account of his religion,\\nhe fixed his attention upon the territory beyond the Potomac,\\nand finding it unoccupied, immediately returned to England,\\nand obtained of Charles I. a grant of the land in 1632. The\\nsettlement was called Maryland, after Henrietta Maria, tlie\\nwife of Charles.\\n3. But Lord Baltimore died before the grant of the\\nterritory was made out, and the right was transferred to his\\neldest son, Cecil Calvert, who inherited the titles of his\\nfather. Preparations were immediately made for the settle-\\nment of the colony. On the 22d of November, in the year\\n1633, about two hundred emigrants set sail from the Isle of\\nWight, in two small vessels, the Ark and the Dove, and\\nafter a tedious voyage, arrived off Point Comfort, in Virginia,\\non the 24th of February. After a short rest, they proceeded\\nto Maryland. Here they made a landing on what is now\\nBlackiston s (or Blackstone s) Island, in the Potomac river,\\nMarch 2o, 1634.\\n4. As soon as they landed, they erected a cross, and\\nreturned solemn thanks to God, who had guided their vessels\\nsafely through the many dangers of the ocean, and had con-\\nducted their voyage to so happy an issue they then took\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1. What was he, e. 2. With a view of forming, tc.,\\nwhat did he do Where did lie fix his attention 8. What hapi)ened\\nbefore the patent was made out? Who inherited his titles? In 1633,\\nwhat took place? Describe the remaininc^ occurrences until the land-\\ning? 4. After landing, what did tliev", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "140\\nEnglish Colonies in America.\\npossession of the country in the name of their sovereign.\\nThey treated the Indians with the greatest kindness and\\nhumanity they paid them for the land, and then commenced\\na settlement on the\\nPotomac river at an\\nIndian village, which\\nthey purchased from\\nthe natives, and to\\nwhich they gave the\\nname of St. Mary s.\\n5. The most beauti-\\nful feature in the hist-\\nory of this colony is\\nthat of the free tolera-\\ntion which it granted\\nto the professors of\\nevery religious denomi-\\nnation. If a stranger\\nentered the colony, no\\nquestions were asked\\nabout his religion if a Christian, he was welcomed, and\\npermitted to worship God according to the dictates of his\\nown conscience. Maryland was, moreover, an asylum\\nfrom oppression, and merited the name of the JadkI of the\\nSancluary.\\n6. While a misguided zeal in matters of religion had\\nenkindled the flame of ])ersecution in most of the other\\nQuestions. J. How did they treat the Indians? AVhere did they\\ncommence a settlement? 5. What is the most beautiful feature in the\\nhistory of this colony? If a stranger entered, what is said? What\\ntitle did Maryland receive?\\nLord BALTUioKif:.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "Setilement of Maryland. l-l^\\ncolouies, the Catholics of Maryland extended their arms and\\ninvited the victims of intolerance from every clime to co.ne\\nand live among them. The silent prayer of the Fr.end, the\\nchant of the Puritan, and the hosannas of the Catholic, were\\nwafted to heaven on the breeze that arose from the peaceful\\nshores of the Chesapeake.\\n7 Even religious controversy and sectarian strife, so de-\\nstructive of peace and unity, were banished from the colony,\\nand whoever called his neighbor, by way of reproach, a\\nheretic idolater, schismatic, round-head, papist\\nc., was subject to a fine of ten shillings, one-half to be paid\\nto the party insulted.\\n8 Before the arrival of the colonists, a resident of irginia,\\nnamed Claiborne, had established a trading-post on Kent\\nIsland in the Chesapeake Bay, within the limits of Mary-\\nland Claiborne resisted the just claim of the proprietary to\\nthis island, but was finally obliged to yield possession In\\nrevencre for this, he organized a rebellion, and succeeded in\\noverturning the government of Maryland. The governor,\\nLeonard Calvert, brother of Lord Baltimore, fied to Virginia\\nfor safety, in 1645. Claiborne oppressed, robbed, and ban-\\nished the friends of the Calverts, among whom was the\\nvenerable Father White, who, with other missionaries, was\\nsent to England in chains. w\\nQ Lord Baltimore succeeded in regaining his rights in\\n1640 Three years after, on the execution of Charles L,\\nMaryland passed a decree proclaiming Charles II. king.\\nQT^STloNs.-(;. What is said of the conduct of the Catholics of Mary-\\nlaS o^e of other religions 1 7. What is said of rel g.ous contention\\nrwho was (Maih,.rno, and ^vhat his course towards Maryland? 9.\\nWhat were the events of 1646, and the succeeding years.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "142 English Colonies in America.\\nThis daring act drew down u})on her the vengeance of the\\nPuritans. Claiborne, the evil genius of Maryland, availed\\nhimself of this circumstance to become one of the principal\\nagents in overturning the government of the lord proprietary,\\nin J 652. Maryland was made subject to the Parliament,\\nand Lord Baltimore was not restored until Cromwell him-\\nself gave a decision in his favor, in 1658, the last year of his\\nlife. The Puritans, in the interval, passed laws against\\nCatholics and members of the Church of England, which,\\nhowever, operated only during the six years they held power.\\n10. Cecil, the second lord, was succeeded by Charles, the\\nthird Lord Baltimore, in 1675. James II. was dethroned\\nin 1688, and the partisans of William and Mary in the\\ncolony took possession of the government before the arrival\\nof the dispatches from Lord Baltimore, announcing hi.s\\nallegiance to the new king and queen. The injustice thus\\ndone to the proprietary was not set right during his life.\\n11. The first act of the new assembly in 1692, was to\\nabolish religious toleration, the glory of Maryland heretofore\\nunder her mild and enlightened proprietaries. The Church\\nof England was made the state Church, and hiws most\\noppressive to Catholics were enacted. Thus the Catholics\\nsaw themselves deprived of the exercise of their religion\\nwithin the limits of the very colony in which they had\\nlabored to establish free toleration and by those to whom\\ntheir benevolence had granted an asylum and a home. Nor\\nWl\u00e2\u0096\u00a0r^^ the?e laws entirely repealed until 1776.\\nQjTESTIOXS. To wliom was Maryland then subject, and liow lom,\\nWhat laws did the Puritans pass? 10. Wliat were llie events of l(i7.\\nand li )S* 11. What changes ill ihohiwstr.ok ))lacein UVJ2? Whatwas\\nthe eHecl of these hiws on the Catholics How long did they endure?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "Settlement of Pennsylvania. 143\\n12. Charles, third Lord Baltimore, died in 1714, leaving\\ndescendants who conformed to the new religion. On this\\naccount, the rights withheld from him were restored to them\\nin 1715. Frederick Calvert, the sixth and last Lord Balti-\\nmore, died in 1771, without lawful heirs. He left the\\nprovince to his illegitimate son, Henry Harford, whose pro-\\nI)rietorship was of course extinguished by the Revolution. In\\n1692, the capital of the colony was removed from St. Mary s\\nto Annapolis. In 1729, the city of Baltimore was laid out.\\nCHAPTER XIX.\\nTin: Settlemknt of Pknnsylvania.\\nI, In the year 1681, the settlement of Pennsylvania was\\ncommenced under the direction of the celebrated William\\nPenn, from whom the State takes its name. In the early\\npart of his life, Perm embraced the tenets of the Quakers, or\\nFriends, and suffered in the persecution that was carried\\non against them in England. Roused, at length, by the\\nintolerant spirit of his countrymen at home, he resolved to\\nseek an asylum in the New World, from the oppression of\\nthe Old. Accordingly, he applied to Charles II., from\\nwhom he obtained a grant of a large tract of country, in-\\ncluding the present State of Pennsylvania, in compensation\\nfor a debt due from the crown to his father.\\nQrESTloxs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 12. When did the tliird Lord Baltimore die? Wiuit i.s\\ntiie sul)se(juent history of tlie proprietorsliip of ilarylaiid What is\\n.said of Annapolis and Baltimore? I. When and l)y whom wa.H this\\nsettlement commenced? What i.s said of Penn What did he resolve\\nand obtain?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "144\\nEnglish Colonies in America.\\n2. The first colony arrived iu the country in 1681, and\\ncommenced a settlement on the banks of the Delaware River.\\nIn the following year, Penn arrived in company with about\\ntwo thousand associates, chiefly of the denomination of\\nFriends or Quakers. Soon\\nafter his arrival, Penn drew\\nout the plan and laid the\\nfoundation of the present\\ncity of Philadelphia, or the\\ncity of Brotherly Love.\\n3. The first care of Penn\\nwas to gain the friendship\\nof the Indians. He met a\\ndelegation of the various\\ntribes under a large elm-\\ntree, and addressed them as\\nfollows: We meet you on\\nthe broad [)athway of good\\nfaith and good will; no\\nadvantage shall be taken on either side, but all shall be\\nopenness and love. The rude children of the forest were\\nmoved by this friendly address, and thus replied: We will\\nlive in love with William Penn, and his children, as long as\\nthe sun and moon shall endure. He i)aid them for their\\nhinds, and entered into a treaty with them, which was strictly\\nobserved for a period of seventy years.\\nW IM.IAM I KN.N.\\nQuestions. 2. When did the fii-st colony arrive? Tn tlie following\\nyear? Soon after his arrival, what did Penn do? What was his\\nfirst care? How did he address them? How did tiny rtjily? For\\nwiuit did he pay them", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "Settlement of the Carolmas and Georgia. 145\\n4. The government of this colony was established on the\\nmost humane and liberal principles. Following the example\\nof Lord Baltimore, he made civil and religious liberty the\\nbasis of all his institutions, and to these wise regulations may\\nbe attributed the rapid advancement of Pennsylvania in\\npopulation, enterprise, and importance. Penn visited Eng-\\nland several times, and at length died at London, in 1718,\\nat the advanced age of seventy-five years. At the time of\\nthe American Revolution, the claims of his descendants were\\npurchased by the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania.\\nCHAPTER XX.\\nThe Settlement of the Carolinas and\\nGeorgia.\\n1. The settlement of North and South Carolina was\\ncommenced towards the middle of the seventeenth century,\\nby a company of persons from Virginia, who were suflfering in\\nthat colony, on account of their religious opinions. Leaving\\ntheir unfriendly neighbors in Virginia, they proceeded towards\\nthe south, and commenced a settlement near Albemarle\\nSound.\\n2. Shortly after this, another company of adventurers\\nfrom Massachusetts settled near Cape Fear. The proprietors\\ninvited immigration, by establishing a liberal government,\\nQuestions. 4. What is said of the government Whoso example\\ndid he follow When and where did Penn die? 1. By wliom was this\\ncommenced? Whither did they jjrocecd? 2. After this what took\\nplace What did the proprietors do", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "146 English Colonies in America.\\nand by ofterlug a portion of the land for the first five years\\nat a half-penny per acre. They afterwards extended their\\nsettlements to the banks of Ashley and Cooper Rivers, and\\nlaid the foundation of Charleston. In 1729, the title of the\\nland was invested in the crown, after which the country\\nwas divided into North and South Carolina, and a royal\\ngovernor appointed over each. During the year 1700, the\\ngrowth of cotton was introduced into the Carolinas, and, a\\nfew years later, that of rice.\\n3. The last of the thirteen original States that revolted\\nagainst Great Britain, was Georgia. Jt derives its name\\nfrom George the Second, in whose reign it began to be\\nsettled. In the year 1732, a company of individuals, under\\nGeneral Oglethorpe, arrived from England, and made the\\nfirst settlement in this colony. They touched at Charleston,\\nand after leaving that city, they proceeded to their destined\\nterritory, and laid the foundation of the present city of\\nSavannah. The corporation, in 1752, disposed of their\\nrights to the English crown and from that period until the\\nRevolution, Georgia was a royal province.\\nQCKSTIONS. 2. \u00e2\u0096\u00a0\\\\Vli:it dill tlicv o\\\\ti-ii l Ill 1 7l wliat took |)lace?\\nAt what time \\\\v;i foUdii nitniiliici-il W liirii wms tlic last of the\\nStates? From wliom ilocs it lU rivi- its naim In 1 .IL wlio arrived\\nW liai i-it\\\\- did tliiv I liiiiid What (icmiricd in \\\\7 2", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "The Indian Wars. 147\\nchaptp:r XXI.\\nThe Indian Wars.\\n1. Had the colonists of North America always been just\\nto the Indians whom they found in possession of the soil,\\nthey would have had less reason to complain of these savages,\\nand of their acts of violence and bloodshed. The Indians\\nwere no doubt at times faithless and treacherous, but they\\nwere also frequently provoked to acts of war by the aggres-\\nsions of the whites. When thus aroused, they practised all\\nthose cruelties which they were accustomed to employ in\\ntheir warfare with each other. It is worthy of notice that\\nthe relations of the Indians with the people of the Plymouth\\ncolony were entirely peaceful during the thirty years in\\nwhich they were fairly used by those colonists; nor was peace\\never interrupted between the Indians and Penn s colonists;\\nnor between the colonists of Maryland and those Indians\\nwith whom tliey had once formed treaties.\\n2. The Indians in the vicinity of Massachusetts Bay were\\nfew and peaceful, at least during the lifetime of Massasoit;\\nbut those in Connecticut and Rhode Island were numerous\\nand warlike. Among these, the Narragansets and Pequods\\nwere the most formidable. The latter requested their neigh-\\nbors to forget their mutual animosity, and unite against the\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Had the colonists always liceii just to the Indians,\\nwhat would have been the condition of thint;s What is said of these\\nIndians? What is worthy of notice 2. What is said of the Indians\\nin, c.? Whieh were the most powei-fnl tribes? What did the latter\\nrequest", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "148\\nTlie Jiidiaii Wars.\\ncommon enemy, the white man but the Narragansets,\\nthinking this a favorable opportunity for destroying a power-\\nful rival, made known the hostile intentions of the Pequods\\nto the governor of Connecticut,\\nand formed an alliance with\\nthe colonists against them in\\n1637.\\n3. The Pequods had pitched\\ntheir camp near tlie head of\\nMystic River; but the colonists\\nand their allies, under Captain\\nMason, having reached the\\nplace un perceived, attacked\\nthe camp and set it on fire.\\nA dreadful carnage ensued.\\nThe Indians were asleep at the\\ntime, and being roused by the\\ndischarge of the muskets, they\\nrushed in consternation from\\ntheir burning tenements.\\n4. As they rushed forth,\\nthey were met by the swords\\nof the enemy, or, attempting\\nto leap over the enclosure of the cam}), were received by a\\nshower of balls. Many, afraid to venture out, perished in\\nthe flames while others, encountering the deadly Aveapons\\nuf the foe, rushed back into the burning element, and shared\\nTim Slain Mi.ssionauy.\\nQuestions. 2. What did the Narragansets do 3. Where had the\\nPequods pitched their camp? What did Captain Mason do? Wliat\\nfollowed? 4. llow were ihey met? What is said of many Of others?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "The Indian Wars. 149\\nthe fate of their companions. About six hundred of these\\npoor Indians were slain on this occasion, and those that were\\ntaken prisoners were sold as slaves so that the tribe of the\\nPequods was almost entirely destroyed.\\n5. In the year 1675, the peace which had existed since\\nthe time of the Pequod war, was interrupted, and the colo-\\nnists found themselves involved in hostilities with Philip,\\nking of the Wampanoags, the son of Massasoit, whose\\nprincipal residence was at Mount Hope, in Rhode Island.\\nPhilip was a man of great courage, and of warlike abilities.\\nHe had long viewed the settlements of the English with an\\neye of jealously and believed that, unless the progress of\\nthe colonies was checked, the Indians would soon disappear\\nfrom the land; that their beautiful rivers and lakes, their\\nmountains and valleys, which descended to them from their\\nfathers, would in a few years cease to be their inheritance;\\nthat all would pass into the hands of the strangers.\\n6. Accordingly, he assembled his warrioi*s, and com-\\nmenced a war of extermination against the colonists, in\\nwhich he was joined by the Narragansets. Many and pain-\\nful were the deeds of cruelty perpetrated during this war.\\nOn one occasion, as a party of eighty persons were traveling\\nfrom Deerfield to Had ley, they stopped by the way to gathei-\\ngrapes while thus engaged, they were suddenly surrounded\\nand attacked by the Indians, and only ten of their number\\nescaped the fearful massacre that followed\\nQuestions. 4. How many were slain 5. In 1675, what took\\nplace? What is said of Philip? What did he believe, c. (i. Accord-\\ningly what (lid he do? On one occasion, what happened What was\\ntheir fate", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "150 The. Indian Wars.\\n7. Brookfield, in Massachusetts, was attacked, and all the\\nhouses in it were burnt, except one in which many of the\\ninhabitants had taken refuge. For two days the Indians\\nassailed this house in vain at last they resolved to set it\\non fire; but just as the flames began to ascend, they were\\nsuddenly extinguished by a heavy shower of rain. Shortly\\nafter this, assistance arrived from a neighboring town, and\\nthe inmates of the house were thus saved.\\n8. After this, the war with Philip was carried on with\\nvarying success. In the great battle known by the name of\\nthe Swamp fight, two hundred and thirty of the colonists\\nwere killetl, while one thousand Indians are said to have\\nperished, and five hundred of their wigwams were reduced\\nto ashes. At length, an end was put to these disasters by\\nthe death of Philip, in 1676 he was shot by one of his own\\nmen, who had joined a party of the English, under the famous\\nCaptain Benjamin Church, and his young son was sold as a\\nslave.\\n9. During the winter of 1690, a party of Indians made\\nan attack upon the village of Schenectady, in New York,\\nThe foe, with noiseless step, approached the town at the liour\\nof midnight. The inhabitants were asleep, and the stillness\\nof death reigned over the place. At a given signal the war-\\nwhoop \\\\vas sounded. In an instant the inhabitants, aroused\\nfrom their slumbers, started from their beds, but were met\\nat their doors, and slaughtered by the savages.\\n(irESTiONS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 7. Wluit is said of Brookfield At last what did they\\nresolve? How were the flames extiii,i,nushed What arrived? 8. After\\nthis, what is said of the war? How many were killed in the Swamp\\nfight? How was an end put to the war? In 1690, what happened?\\nWhat is said of the inhabitants? Ry whom were they met", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "The Indian Wars.\\n151\\n10. The houses were set on fire, and in a few minutes\\nsixty of the inhabitants were killed, and many others made\\nprisoners. A few managed to escape, but they were without\\nclothing, and the weather was extremely cold they there-\\nfore endured incredible suffering before they reached a place\\nof security.\\n11. A few years after this, a parXy of Indians made an\\nattack upon the town of Haverhill, in Massachusetts.\\nIndian 1 \\\\vhi,i,ings.\\nAmong the inhabitants of the town, there was a Mr.\\nDunstan, who, at the time, was engaged in the field at\\nwork. When the fierce cry of the savages reached his ears,\\nlie immediately hastened home to save his family.\\n12. When he arrived at his dwelling, he saw the Indians\\napproaching. Unfortunately, at the time, Mrs. Dunstan\\nwas sick, and unable to leave the house. In his fright and\\nQuestions. 10. What is said of the houses? How many were killed?\\nWhat is said of those who attciujited to escape? 11. A few yeans after\\nthis, what took p^ace Who was amonsc the inhabitants? What\\ndid he do? 12. What is said of [rs. Dunstan", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "152 The Indian Wars.\\nconsternation, Mr. Dunstan knew not what to do he had\\nseven children he thought he might be able, at least, to\\nsave them whereas, if he stopped to protect his wife, it\\nwould be certain destruction to them all.\\n13. Therefore, leaving Mrs. Dunstan, with an infant of\\na few weeks old, together with her nurse, he mounted his\\nhorse, and telling his children to run before him, they all\\nhastened off to a place of safety. Some of the savages pur-\\nsued him for more than a mile; but having a gun, he\\ndefended himself and kept them at a distance.\\n14. No one can describe the trials and sufferings which\\nMrs. Dunstan was destined to endure. Although very ill,\\nthe Indians compelled her, with her nurse and little infant,\\nto go with them to their habitations in the gloomy forest,\\nwhich were more than one hundred miles from Haverhill.\\nIt was winter, and the journey had to be performed on foot\\nthrough the wilderness.\\n15. Finding that the infant occupied much of the mother s\\nattention, the savages snatched it from her arms, and killed\\nit before her eyes, by striking its head against a tree. Mrs.\\nDunstan and her nurse were now almost overcome by\\nfatigue, but the Indians, without pity or remorse, hurried\\nthem along. It happened, on a certain occasion, that the\\ntwo prisoners were left in charge of a few Indians, who, being\\nmuch fatigued, fell asleep. Mrs. Dunstan and her companion\\nthought this a favorable opportunity for gaining their liberty.\\nQuestions. 12. What plans did he think of? 13. Therefore, what\\ndid lie do? What did some of the savages do? 14. What did the In-\\ndians do with Mrs. Dunstan How did they travel 15. What did they\\ndo with the infant? What is said of Mrs. Dunstan and her nurse?\\nWhat happened", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "The French War. 153\\nl6. Accordingly, seizing a tomahawk, they killed these\\nIndians, and thus made their escape. After wandering for\\nsome time throngh the wilderness, they arrived safely at\\nHaverhill, and Mrs. Dunstan was again restored to her\\nfamily. In 1703 and 1704, the colony suffered from the\\nattacks of the French and Indians, and Deerfield was again\\nburned. In 1725, the Indians ceased to trouble the colonists.\\nCHAPTER XXII.\\nThe French War and Conquest of Canada.\\n1. At an early period after the discovery of America, the\\nFrench had established colonies in different parts of the\\ncountry. They had made settlements in Canada, extending\\nalong the River Saint Lawrence to Lake Ontario, and had\\nestablished several forts and trading houses on the shores\\nof that lake, to protect and promote their trade with the\\nIndians. They had also commenced a settlement on the\\nMississippi River, and laid the foundation of the present city\\nof New Orleans and having ascended the river, they laid\\nclaim to the beautiful and fertile valley through which it\\nflows.\\n2. The French had also built several trading houses and\\nforts on the Ohio River, and were endeavoring to connect\\nQlJESTiONS. IG. Accordingly, what did they do? Where did they\\narrive? What occurred in 1703 and 1704, c. 1. Wliat tools place at\\nan early period Where had they made settlements Where had they\\nalso commenced a settlement? 2. Where had the French built trading\\nhouses, \u00c2\u00abfcc.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "ir)4\\nThe Fr,n -h War.\\ntheir northern and southern possessions by a chain of forts\\nextending from Lake Ontario to the Mississippi River. As\\nthe boundary between the French and English colonies had\\nnever been settled, it was the subject of frequent disputes.\\nl llK i;.\\\\ll.li; UK rilK At ADlANS.\\nIt happened at this time that a few individuals from Vir-\\nginia established themselves on the Ohio River, a short\\ndistance from the French settlements. As the French\\nclaimed this country, they immediately seized the settlers\\nand sent them prisoners to Canada.\\n3. This conduct on the part of the French alarmed\\nthe English, and called forth the most decisive measures.\\nQuestions. 2. What is said of the boundary? What happened\\nWluit (lid the French do? .1. What is said of ihi coniliiri", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "The French War. 155\\nRepeated complaints of violence being made to the governor\\nof Virginia, he resolved to send a messenger to the com-\\nmander of the French forces on the Ohio, to demand the\\ncause of these hostile proceedings, and to insist that he\\nshould evacuate the country. The choice of a person to\\nperform this arduous duty, fell upon George Washington,\\nthe future deliverer of his country, and at that time in the\\ntwenty-first year of his age. Thus early did Washington\\nbegin that public career which has endeared his memory to\\nevery American, and rendered his name illustrious in every\\nland.\\n4. Before proceeding further, we must give our young\\nreaders a short sketch of the early history of this illustrious\\nman. George Washington was born in Westmoreland\\nCounty, Virginia, on the 22d of February, in the year 17o2.\\nHis father, whose name was Augustine, was a native of\\nVirginia but his great-grandfather had emigrated to this\\ncountry, from England, in 1657. At an early age, he was\\nsent to a school kept on his father s farm, and there finished\\nhis education at the age of fifteen, under the direction of a\\nMr. Williams. He was well acquainted with English Gram-\\nmar, Arithmetic, Geography, and Surveying but he was\\nnot a Greek or Latin scholar.\\n5. He was early distinguished for his great love of truth,\\nthough this tale be not true On one occasion his father gave\\nhim a small hatchet, with which, in his youthful sport, he\\nQrESTlONS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 3. What is said of the governor? On wliom did the\\nchoice fall? What is said of Washington 4. When and where was\\nWashington horn What is said of his father, c. When was ho\\nsent to school? With wliat was he acquainted? 5. For what was he\\nearlv distintruished Wliat is related of hiin?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "156 The French War.\\ndestroyed a very valuable young apple tree. His father,\\nmuch displeased on seeing the injury done to the tree,\\ninquired of the servants who had destroyed it, but no one\\ncould give him any information. Then turning to his son,\\nhe said George, do you know who destroyed that tree?\\nGeorge ran to his father, and said Father, you know that\\nI cannot tell a lie; I did it with my hatchet. From this\\nbeautiful example of the youthful Washington, let our young\\nreaders learn the value of Truth let them learn to practise\\nthat lovely virtue, so bright an ornament in the character\\nof youth.\\n6. Washington, having received a letter from the governor\\nof Virginia, departed on his perilous journey to the French\\nsettlement, a distance of about four hundred miles, through\\na wilderness inhabited by hostile savages. On his way, his\\nhorse failed, but he proceeded on foot with a gun in his\\nhand, and a pack on his shoulders. On the twelfth of De-\\ncember he arrived at the French settlement, delivered the\\nletter to the commander, and by the middle of January\\nhad returned in safety with an answer to the governor of\\nVirginia.\\n7. The reply not proving satisfactory, the governor of\\nVirginia resolved to organize a regiment to support the\\nclaims of Great Britain over the disputed territory, Mr.\\nFrey was appointed colonel of this regiment, and young\\nWashington lieutenant-colonel, but on the death of Frey,\\nQttestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 5. What did his father ask him? What did George\\nreply? J^rom this example, what should we learn, c. 6. What did\\nWashington do? What was the distance? On the way, what hap-\\npened When did he reach the French settlement 7. What did the\\ngovernor resolve Who was appointed colonel", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "The French War.\\n157\\nwhich happened shortly after his appointment, the command\\ndevolved on Washington. Without delay, Washington\\nmarched forward at the head of a small force, to drive the\\nFrench from a fort called Fort Du Quesne, which was\\nsituated at the\\njunction of the\\nAlleghany and\\nMonongahela\\nRivers, where\\nPittsburg now\\nstands.\\n8. Before he\\nreached thefort,\\nhe was informed\\nthat the garri-\\nson had been re-\\nenforced, and\\nthat the French\\ngeneral, at the\\nhead of nine\\nhundred men,\\nwas advancing\\nagainst him. He therefore thought it prudent to fall back\\nto a fort which he had previously thrown up but before he\\nwas able to complete his defence, he was attacked by the\\nFrench, and after a brave resistance of several hours, was\\ncompelled to yield on honorable terms of capitulation.\\nThe Priest as a Physician.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 7. On the death of Frey, what took place? Wliat did\\nWashiugton do? Where was thefort? 8. Of what was he informed?\\nWhat did he think prudent What was he compelled to do", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "158 The French War.\\ng. In the spriug of the year 1754, General Braddock was\\nsent from Ireland, with a large force, to support the British\\nclaims in America. Shortly after his arrival in Virginia, he\\nwas joined by the colonial troops under Washington, and it\\nwas resolved to attack Fort Du Quesne. General Braddock\\nwas a brave man, but possessed no experience in the mode\\nof Indian warfare. Washington, who acted as his aide-de-\\ncamp, asked permission to go forward with the provincial\\ntroops, and scour the woods but Braddock rejected this\\nprudent measure with contempt, saying that it was high\\ntime indeed to begin, if he had to learn the science of war\\nfrom a young buckskin.\\n10. He marched incautiously forward, and when within\\na few miles of Fort Du Quesne, he fell into an ambuscade\\nof French and Indians. The enemy, concealed behind rocks\\nand trees, poured a heavy discharge of musketry upon the\\nunprotected troops of Braddock the van was forced back\\nupon the main body, and the whole array was thrown into\\ndisorder. A dreadful slaughter now ensued. Braddock did\\nall that a brave general could do, but valor was unavailing.\\nAfter an action of three hours, seven hundred of the English\\nwere left dead upon the field Braddock himself, after\\nhaving three horses shot under him, fell mortally wounded.\\nWashington had two horses shot under him, and four bullets\\nj)assed through his coat; yet he escaped unhurt.\\nQl EsTIONS. K 111 l?. what liap[)t ii(Ml r y M liat was he joined?\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0What is said f Eraddock? What did Washington ask? What did\\nllraddook re] ly 10. How did he march What is said of the enemy?\\nOf the van What ensued What is said of Rraddook What was\\nliis fate? Wliai is said of Wasliiiigton", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "The French War.\\n159\\nII. The next year, the English were more successful in\\ntheir operations; they reduced Crown Point, Louisburg, and\\nseveral other places; so that the city of Quebec was the\\nonly stronghold that remained in the hands of the French.\\nQuebec was strongly fortified by nature, and defended by a\\ngarrison of ten thousand men, under the command of General\\n-Sew E.s\u00c2\u00abi.a.ni)i;ks ;Mak(iiin\u00c2\u00ab; kdr Loiisbukj.\\nMontcalm. The artUious duty of reducing this city was\\nintrusted to the heroic General Wolfe.\\n12. Wolfe, having made an unsuccessful assault upon the\\ncity from the river, with incredible labor led his army to\\na plateau on the north bank, called the Plains of Abraham.\\nThe enterprise was conducted with so much secrecy that\\nMontcalm had no intimation of it until Wolfe s army was\\narrayed on the heights above. A sanguinary battle ensued,\\nQuestions. 11. The next year, what of the English What places\\nlid they reduce? Wiuit is said of Quebec? What duty was given to\\nWolfe? Where did Wolfe; hind his army? ^Vh:^t is said of the\\nenterpri.se? What ensued?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "160 The French War.\\nin which the French were defeated with an immense loss,\\nand General Montcalm was numbered among the slain.\\n13. At the same time, the British had to lament the loss\\nof the heroic Wolfe, who fell in the moment of victory.\\nThis courageous man, having received a mortal wound,\\nwas carried to the rear of the army, where he caused him-\\nself to be raised, so that he might view the engagement.\\nFaint with the loss of blood, he had reclined his head upon\\nthe arm of an officer, when he was aroused by these words:\\nThey fly, they fly! Who fly? exclaimed the dying\\ngeneral. Being told that it was the enemy, he replied I\\ndie contented, and immediately expired.\\n14. The last moments of Montcalm are equally remark-\\nable. Being told that he could only survive a few hours, he\\nreplied: It is so much the better; I shall not then live to\\nsee the surrender of Quebec. This battle was followed by\\nthe reduction of the city, and subsequently of all Canada;\\nso that of all the territories claimed by France in America,\\nNew Orleans and a few plantations on the Mississippi alone\\nremained in her possession, A. D. 1763, and these she ceded\\nto Spain. In the same -year, Spain ceded Florida to Great\\nBritain.\\nQUESTION S. V2. What wa.s the fate of Montcalm l. What had the\\nBritLsh to lament? Where was he carried? Faint with the loss of\\nblood, what is related of liini? Being told, c., M hat did he reply?\\n14. What is said of Montcalm? What did he reply? By what was\\nthis battle followed Wliat occurred iu 17G.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "UNITED STATES.\\nCHAPTER XXIir.\\nThe Revolution.\\n1. We have seen in the preceding chapters that this\\ncountry was settled by persons from different parts of\\nEurope; we have read with feelings of emotion, the story\\nof their trials and their sufferings; we have seen them\\nleaving their kindred, their home, and native clime, to seek\\nan asylum from the iron grasp of tyranny in a land beyond\\nthe waters of the broad Atlantic.\\n2. They landed upon a bleak and unknown shore and\\nin the trackless wilderness, surrounded by Indians, they com-\\nmenced their settlements. Difficulty after difficulty yielded\\nto their patience, courage, and perseverance the forest fell\\nbefore them, and smiling fields of plenty sprang up where,\\nfor ages before, the Indian unmolested had pursued the\\nbuffalo and the deer.\\n3. From a handful of adventurers, scattered along the\\nsea-coast, they had grown to a nation, and at the period of\\nwhich we are about to speak, the colonies contained three\\nQuestions. 1. Wliat luive we learned from the preceding chapters\\nin regard to the people who settled this country? Their trials, \u00c2\u00abfec.?\\n2. On landing, what were their difficulties, and what was their success?\\n3. From a few, c., what did they grow to? At that time what was\\nthe number of inhabitants\\n11 161", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "]62 United States.\\nmillions of inhabitants. The colonists, from their situation,\\nhad early learned the principles of self-government, and had\\nstudied the maxims of civil and political liberty with more\\nthan ordinary care. They had learned, too, the science of war\\nand of jn-ms. We have seen with what manly courage they\\ndefended the rights of their parent country we are now\\nabout to behold them in deadly strife with the veteran hosts\\nof England, in defence of tlieir oicii rights, tlieir liberties,\\nand their homes.\\n4. Up to this period, the colonists cherislied a warm\\naffection for their mother countiy and felt j)roud of their\\ndescent from and connection with one of the most j)owerfiil\\nnations of Europe. The British Parliament, however, began\\nto make encroachments upon their rights and their liberties.\\nThe ministers of the king, seeing the country very much in\\ndebt, advised him to raise money by taxing his subjects in\\nAmerica. The advice ))leased His ^Majesty, and accordingly\\na law was passed imposing duties upon various articles of\\nmerchandise imported into America.\\n5 The people of America contended that they should not\\nbe taxed without their consent, and they opposed these\\nmeasures. They used every means in their power to induce\\nthe king to change his conduct towards them but their\\narguments were only answered by renewed acts of oppression.\\n6. In 1765, the famous Stamp Act was passed by the\\nBritish Parliament, by which all instruments of writing in\\nthe American colonies, such as deeds, wills, c., were null\\nQuestions. 3. A\\\\ liathafl they early leanicil Wliat liave we seen?\\n4. What i.s aiil of the colonists? What i.s .said of the British Parlia-\\nment? What (lid tlu ministers advise? Wliat law was pas.sed r\\nWhat did tlic people do? What further? In 17fi what was i)assed", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "The Revolution. 163\\nand void, unless drawn up on stamped paper, on which a\\nduty was to be paid. The news of this measure created the\\ngreatest excitement among the colonists. In the Assembly\\nof Virginia, the patriotic Patrick Henry brought forward\\na number of s])irited resolutions against it and when the\\nnews reached Boston, tlie bells were mufiied, and rang a\\nfuneral peal. In New York, the Act was carried through the\\nstreets with a death s head affixed to it, bearing this inscrip-\\ntion The folly of England and the ruin of America. In\\nMaryland, the agent for the sale of stamps was driven out\\nof the colony.\\n7. So great was the opposition to the Stamp Act that it\\nwas repealed during the spring of 1766 but in the following\\nyear an act was passed imposing a duty on tea, paper, glass,\\nand paint. This act was followed by another very unjust\\nand arbitrary declaration, that all offenders in the colonies\\nshould be sent to England for trial and in order to carry\\nthese measures into effect, two British regiments were sent\\nover and quartered in Boston.\\n8. The citizens were highly exasperated upon seeing\\nthemselves beset by foreign soldiers, sent over with the\\ndesign of forcing them to yield to the arbitrary acts of the\\nBritish Parliament. Erequent disputes occurred between the\\nsoldiers and the inhabitants of Boston, and during one of\\nthese quarrels, three of the citizens were killed, and five\\nmore dangerously wounded. Captain Preston and the\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 ti. Wliat was the effect of this act? What did the news\\ncreate? In Virginia, what was done? In Boston? In New York?\\nIll Maryland 7. What is said of the Stamp Act? What other dutv\\nwas imposed By what was this act followed What were sent over?\\n8. What is said of the citizens? Wliat frecpiently occurred?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "164\\nUnited States.\\nsoldiers who fired on the people, were brouglit to trial and\\nacquitted. The three citizens slain in this affray were\\nburied with great honors, while the bells of the city were\\ntolled.\\nThe Boston Massacke.\\n9. During the year 1771, the English Parliament re-\\npealed the duties upon glass, paint, and paper, but retained\\na tax of throe pence per pound on tea. The colonists\\nQrESTlONS. S. What is said of Captain Preston, \u00c2\u00abfec. Of the three\\nitizeus? 9. lu 1771, what took phice? What tax was retained?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "The Revolution. lt)5\\nresolved not to i)ay this very unjust duty. The inhabitants\\nof New York and Phila(leli)hia prevented the landing of the\\ntea. In Boston, a party of men, disguised as Indians, went\\non board the vessels, and threw the tea, consisting of three\\nhundred and forty chests, into the harbor. Two cargoes\\nof tea that arrived in Maryland were sent back to England\\nwithout being landed. The arrival of a third vessel with\\ntea at Annapolis occasioned great indignation. The inhab-\\nitants were about to destroy the vessel, when the captain, to\\nsave his credit, set fire to it himself, in the harbor, and\\ndestroyed both vessel and cargo. In Charleston, the tea was\\nlanded, but not permitted to be sold, and went to decay in\\nthe cellars in which it was stored.\\n10. When the news of the proceedings at Boston reached\\nEngland, the Parliament grew highly indignant, and an act\\nwas immediately passed, ordering that port to be closed, and\\ntransferring the government to Salem, Not long after this\\ntransaction. General Gage arrived in Boston, with two\\nregiments of soldiers, and a great supply of military stores.\\n11. By these proceedings, the Americans saw very plainly\\nthat it was the object of the British Government to force\\nthem into obedience. They perceived that a crisis was\\napproaching; they had done all they could do to prevent it\\nthey had petitioned, they had entreated, they had cast\\nthemselves at the foot of the throne, to invoke its interposition\\nto avert the tyranny of the British Parliament. But their\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 9. What is said of the inhabitants of New York, c.\\nWhat was clone at Boston In Maryland At Annapolis? At Char-\\nleston*? 10. What did the Parliament do? After this, who arrived in\\nBoston? 11. What is said of the Anierieans? What had they done\\nWhatissai.l of their petitions?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "166 United States.\\npetitions had been disregarded, and their prayers treated\\nwith contempt.\\n12. At length, the spirit of the nation was roused and\\nthe people resolved to resist the oppression of England they\\ndetermined to unsheathe the sword, and go forth to the field\\nof battle, to shed their blood in the defense of their rights,\\nand in the support of the sacred cause of liberty.\\n13. A regular enlistment of soldiers was commenced, and\\nofficers were appointed. Delegates from all the colonies met\\nin council at Philadelphia; this body, generally known by\\nthe name of the Continental Congress, agreed to suspend all\\nintercourse with Great Britain, drew up an address to the\\nking, another to the people of England, and a third to the\\ncolonies. When the news of the proceedings of the Con-\\ntinental ongress reached England, Massachusetts was\\ndeclared in a state of rebellion, and a large body of troops\\nwas sent over to Boston, to sup[)ress it.\\n14. In this state of things, nothing was wanting but some\\nfavorable opportunity to manifest the feelings of the people\\nand as they acted on the defensive, they were anxious that\\nwhen the contest should commence, the British might be the\\naggressors. About eighteen miles from Boston, there was a\\nsmall village of the name of Concord at this place the\\nAmericans had some military stores. These General Gage\\nresolved to destroy, and for this purpose sent eight hundred\\nQi ESTioNS. 12. At length, whatdiil tlicy rcsolvi AVIiat did they\\n(letenuine 13. What was comiiifiicfd Wliat did the Continental\\nCongress do? When the news reached England, what was done? 14.\\nIn this statcof things, what is said? For what were they autfcions?\\nWhere had the Americans some stores? 14. What did (leiieral Gage\\nresolve to do, \u00c2\u00abS:c.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "The Revolution. 167\\nsoldiers to Concord, under the command of Major Pitcairn,\\non the evening of the 18th of April, 1775.\\n15. As they marched through Lexington, they were met\\nby a party of American militia, who had assembled on an\\nopen plain for the fixed purpose of opposing their march.\\nMajor Pitcairn, riding up to them, cried out, Disperse,\\nyou rebels! and then discharging his pistol, ordered his\\nmen to fire. Four or five of the Americans were killed and\\nseveral others wounded. Thus was shed the first blood in\\nthat memorable contest, the war of the Revolution, which\\nfinally resulted in securing the liberty and establishing the\\nIndependence of America.\\n16. After this, the royal troops proceeded to Concord and\\ndestroyed the military stores. The British then attempted\\nto cut* off the approach of the Americans by destroying the\\nbridges; but at Concord bridge they were opposed by the\\nAmericans, and a slight action took place, which resulted in\\nthe retreat of the English, with a loss of several killed and\\nwounded. Major Pitcairn, alarmed at the courage of the\\nAmericans, and deeming it unsafe to remain any longer at\\nConcord, immediately commenced his march to Boston.\\n17. In the meantime, the news of the affair at Concord\\nspread with rapidity through the country, and the people in\\na mass flew to arms. They attacked the retreating troops\\non every side a constant fire was kept up from behind trees,\\nwalls, and rocks, until the British reached Lexington, when\\nQuestions. 15. At Lexington what took place? What did Pitcairn\\ndo? How many of the Americans were killec)? 16. What did the\\nroyal troops do? What took place at Concord bridge? What was\\ndone by Major Pitcairn? 17. Meantime what took phuie Mow did\\nthey attack the troops", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "168 United States.\\nthey were joined by a body of troops from Boston, which\\nsecured their retreat to that city. During this transaction,\\nthe British lost sixty-five in killed, and one hundred and\\neighty wounded. The Americans lost fifty killed, and thirty-\\nfour wounded.\\n18. The affair at Concord was considered by the Americans\\nas the signal for hostilities. They immediately secured the\\nforts, magazines, and arsenals within the limits of the colonies,\\nand Congress passed a resolution for raising thirty thousand\\nmen in New England. Tlie excitement of the people was\\nintense, and they readily responded to the call.\\n19. It is related of an aged farmer near Cambridge that,\\nseeing his son about to start with a company of other lads,\\nhe said Young men, may God be with you all and you,\\nmy son John, if you must fight, fight like a man if not,\\nnever let me see you again. When the news of what had\\ntaken place at Lexington reached General Putnam, he was\\nploughing in the field. He immediately stopped his team,\\nand leaving his plough in the unfinished furrow, mounted\\nhis horse and proceeded with rapidity to Boston.\\n20. Before proceeding further, we must inform our young\\nreaders that by far the greater part of the Americans about to\\nencase in the battle for freedom were farmers and mechanics,\\nmen who knew but little about the art of war. But their\\ncause was just; their rights had been invaded, their liberties\\nwere in danger, and the soil of their country had already\\nbeen watered by the blood of their fellow-citizens.\\nQi ESTiONS. 17. What was the loss on both sides? 18. What is said\\nof the affair at Concord AVhat did they secure? What did Tongress\\ndo? 19. What is related? What is said of General Putnam 20. What\\nwere the greater part of the Americans What is said of llieir cause", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "The Revohdion.\\n169\\n21. The country at that time was poor, the cities were\\nsmall, and trade was limited and the population of the\\nentire thirteen colonies was only about three millions of\\nhuman beings, exclusive of the Indians. Yet, under all\\nthese disadvantages, our illustrious ancestors resolved to\\nengage in a deadly struggle with one of the most powerful\\nl- .VNKUIL HaI.I..\\nnations of the earth. The English had large armies, a\\nthousand ships, and an abundance of military stores. Of\\nall these the Americans were destitute. They knew, how-\\never, that the race is not always to the swift, nor the battle\\nto the strong but to the active, the courageous, the brave.\\nThey knew there is a just God, who presides over the\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 21. What is said of the country? Yet wliat did our\\nancestors resolve? What had the English? What did the Americans\\nknow", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "170 United States.\\ndestinies of nations, and poises in His hand the fate of\\nempires. In Him they put their trust, and under the ap-\\nproving smile of His protection, they went forth to battle.\\n22. Towards the close of May, in 1775, a considerable\\nre-enforcement of British troops arrived in Boston, under\\nthe command of Generals Howe, Clinton, and Burgoyne.\\nThe Americans were anxious to get possession of Boston, and\\nfor that purpose a detachment of one thousand men, under\\nColonel Prescott was sent to occupy Bunker Hill; but by\\nsome mistake they proceeded to Breed s Hill, an eminence\\nmuch nearer the city, and there commenced to throw up an\\nintrenchment. At midnight they commenced their opera-\\ntions, and their movements were conducted with so much\\nsilence that the English had no intimation of their design\\nuntil the return of morning.\\n23. During the morning, Colonel Prescott received a re-\\nenforcement of live hundred men, and about noon General\\nGage sent two thousand men to drive the Americans from\\ntheir works. As they were advancing to the attack, Charles-\\ntown was set on fire. The devouring element spread from\\nhouse to house, and soon the entire town was enveloped in\\nflames. It was now the 17th of June, and the day was\\nextremely warm. The British advanced towards Breed s\\nHill, and the Americans remained behind their intrench-\\niiients, ready to receive them.\\n24. The moment was one of tlie deepest interest. The\\nQuestions. 22. In 1775, what arrived I or what were the Ameri-\\ncans anxious? What did they do? When did they commeuce their\\noperations? 23. What did Prescott receive At noon, what was done?\\nWhat town was set on fire? What day of the month. l 4. What is\\nsaid of the moment", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "The Revolution. 171\\nsteeples and houses of Boston, together with the surrounding\\nhills, were covered with a multitude of persons. Some there\\nwere who, Avith uplifted hands, invoked the blessing of\\nHeaven upon the cause of the Americans, among whom\\nperhaps, they had a husband, a father, a brother, or a fond\\nand devoted friend. Others again, perhaps, secretly wished\\nsuccess to the British while all gazed with breathless\\nsilence upon the scene.\\n25. The stillness of death rested on the American lines,\\nuntil the English approached within a iew rods of their\\nworks then at a given signal they ])oured forth a sudden and\\ndestructive shower of balls upon the enemy. So fatal was\\nthis volley that the British instantly turned and retreated\\nhastily to their boats. They were soon rallied, and again\\nreturned to the attack, but a second time they were obliged to\\nretreat. A third time they were brought to the charge: the\\ncontest now raged with intense fury on both sides; the\\nAmericans, having exhausted all their powder, fought for\\nsome time with the butt-ends of their muskets, and finally\\nyielded their intrenchments.\\n26. In this battle, the British lost one thousand and fifty-\\nfour in killed and wounded, while the Americans lost four\\nhundred and fifty-three. The British officers were astonished\\nat the result; they had formerly despised the Americans, but\\nnow they were taught at least to respect their heroic valor.\\nOn the part of the Americans, the effect was renewed courage\\nQuestions. 24. What did some tlo Others ayain 2.3. What is\\nsaid? What is said of the charge? What did they again do? What\\nis now said of the contest ^f tlie Americans 2fi. What was the loss\\non each side? What is saitl of the British officers? JIow did it inspire\\nthe Americans?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "172 United States.\\naud confidence. They were repulsed, it is true, but it was\\nonly for the want of ammunition. They found that in an\\nequal contest they could beat the English regulars.\\n27. Although the Americans were partially successful in\\nthis memorable battle, yet they had to lament the loss of\\nmany of their brave associates. Among the slain was the\\npatriotic General Warren. This distinguished man was\\nendeared to his companions in arms by his amiable dis-\\nposition aud heroic courage, and was loved and esteemed\\nby all, on account of his true and disinterested patriotism.\\nWhile the battle raged in its greatest fury, Warren was seen\\nin the midst of his countrymen, animating them by his\\npresence and example. While thus engaged, a British officer,\\nwho knew him, took a gun from the hand of a soldier, and\\nshot him through the head.\\n28. At this time the Continental Congress was in session\\nin Philadelphia; that body resolved on immediate measures\\nof defence. They began to organize an army, and unani-\\nmously elected George Washington, a member of their body\\nfrom Virginia, as commander-in-chief of the American forces.\\nWashington received the appointment with much diffidence,\\nbut, entering without delay upon the duties of his office, he,\\non the second of July, joined the army at Cambridge.\\n29. With a view of guarding the frontier, a plan was\\ndevised for the invasion of Canada, and accordingly a body\\nof troops, under Generals Schuyler and Montgomery, was\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 27. Who was among the slain What is said of him?\\nWhile the battle raged, what did he do? How was he killed? 28.\\nWhere was Congress in session? AVho was elected as commander-in-\\nchiet When and where did he join the army? 29. Who were sent\\nto Canada", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "The Revolution. 173\\nsent into that country. But General Schuyler being de-\\ntained by sickness, the chief command devolved on General\\nMontgomery, who pushed forward on his expedition, took\\nFort Charably, and the city of Montreal, which surrendered\\nwithout resistance, and planted his victorious standard before\\nthe very walls of Quebec.\\n30. A second division was sent forward under General\\nArnold, and the two generals in conjunction made an attack\\nupon the city of Quebec. It was the last day of December,\\nand the cold was intense. Montgomery advanced at the\\nhead of his men, animating them by his presence, and with\\nhis own hand assisted in cutting a way through the ice and\\nsnow. At length, waving his sword, he rushed forward,\\nfollowed by his soldiers. A single discharge was hoard from\\nthe battery, the gunners fled, and in a few moments the\\nwalls of Quebec were in possession of the Americans.\\n31. But, unfortunately, as they entered the city, a ball\\ndischarged from a neighboring house proved fatal to the\\nbrave Montgomery he fell cheering his men to the combat.\\nAt the same time. General Arnold, who had made an attack\\nupon another part of the city, was wounded by a cannon\\nball. After the fall of Montgomery, the officer next in\\ncommand ordered his men to retreat.\\n32. No man fell during the revolutionary contest whose\\ndeath was more lamented than that of the heroic Mont-\\ngomery. He engaged in the American cause from principles\\nQuestions. 29. What is said of General Schuyler? AVhat did\\nMontgomery do? 30. Under whom was a second division sent What\\ncity did they attaclc? Wiiat is said of Montgomery? What did the\\ngunners do, c. .SI. As they entered the city, what happened What\\nhappened to Arnold 32. What is said of the fall of Montgomery", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "174 United State\\nof the purest patriotism. He had left the eajoyraent of ease\\nand the highest domestic happiness, in Ireland, his native\\nland, to share the toils and danijers of a war undertaken to\\ndefend tlie rights of a country of which he was only an\\nadopted citizen.\\n33. About this time, General Washington formed the\\ndesign of driving the British from Boston. Accordingly, ho\\nerected a battery on Dorchester Heights, a situation that\\ngave him complete command of the city. General Howe,\\nfinding it impossible to remove the Americans from their\\nposition, evacuated Boston on the 17th of March, and em-\\nbarked with his troops for Halifax. On the same day.\\nGeneral Washington entered the city amidst the joyous\\nacclamations of the inhabitants.\\nchaptp:k XXIV.\\nTHK I)i;( I.AKA liOX OK IXDEPENDKNCE.\\nI. We have seen in the })receding chapter that the\\npatriots of the Revolution, at the commencement of the\\ncontest, only contended for their rights as British subjects\\nbut now, seeing that there was no choice left them but that\\nof absolute freedom or degrading slavery, they began to\\nassume a loftier position. The subject of Independence\\nbegan to be openly discussed, and, at length, they resolved\\nQrESTioNs. ;Jl What dill lie leave? 53. What is said of Washing-\\nIon? Whatdidhedo? When did the British leave Boston Onthesame\\nilay? 1. What have we seen? For what had they eontended? W^hat\\nis said of Independence? What did they resolve?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "The Revolviion. 17o\\nto sever entirely the connection which bound them to the\\nmother country.\\n2. Accordingly, on the 7lh of June, a motion was made\\nin Congress, by Richard Henry Lee, of Virginia, to declare\\nthe colonies free and independent: and at the same time, a\\ncommittee, consisting of Thomas Jefferson, John Adams,\\nBenjamin Franklin, Roger Sherman, and Robert Livingston,\\nwas appointed to prepare a declaration.\\n3. On the memorable 4th of July, 1776, the report of\\nthat committee was adopted by the Continental Congress,\\nand the thirteen confederate colonies were declared to be\\nfree and indei)endent States, and at the same time all connec-\\ntion between them and Great Britain was forever dissolved.\\nThe first important battle fought after the Declaration of\\nIndependence was that of Long Island, in which the\\nAmericans were repulsed, with a loss of about four hundred\\nmen.\\n4. At this time an incident occurred which exhibits the\\nspirit of General Washington. Letters were directed to him\\nby General Howe, the commander of the British forces; but\\nas these letters were directed to George Washington, and not\\nto him in his official capacity, he refused to receive them.\\nAnd when Colonel Patterson, the bearer of the letters, said\\nthat they were of great importance, and contained oflers\\nof pardon, c., General Washington very calmly replied\\nthat the Americans had committed no wrong, and therefore\\nQuestions. 2. On the 7th of June, what was done At the same\\ntime what was done? What took i)hiee on the 4th of July, 177(1?\\nWhere was the first hattle after the Deelaration of Independence? 4.\\nWhat incident occurred What is said of these letters? What reply\\ndid Washinf ton make to Patterson?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "176\\nUnited Stafe\\nSiGNiNu THE Declaration ok Indkpkndence.\\nwanted no pardon they were only defending their rights\\nand their liberties.\\n5. Shortly after the battle of Long Island, General Howe,\\nQuestions. o. What is said of General Howe;", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "The Revolution. 177\\nentered the city of New York, and the Americans retired\\nto White Plains, where a severe action took place with con-\\nsiderable loss on both sides. The limits of our little history\\nwill not permit us to relate all that happened during this\\neventful period we shall have to confine ourselves to a few\\nof the most important events.\\n6. During this war, the British hired soldiers to fight\\nagainst the Americans; among these were a great number\\nof troops from Hesse in Germany who were called Hessians.\\nA large detachment of these Hessians were stationed at\\nTrenton while the Americans were encamped on the\\nPennsylvania side of the Delaware River. On the twenty-\\nfifth of December, General Washington, with a select body\\nof men, crossed the Delaware, attacked the Hessians, and\\ntook nine hundred of them prisoners.\\n7. He then proceeded to Princeton, and on the third\\nof January, 1777, defeated a body of the British, with the\\nloss of one hundred men, and compelled the remainder,\\nabout three hundred in number, to surrender themselves as\\nprisoners of war. In this action, General Mercer, of Vir-\\nginia, was killed.\\nQUESTIONS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 5. Of the Americans? What took place at White\\nPlains? G. What did the Hiitish do during the War? Where was\\na detachment of these stationed On 2.-,tli December, what did Wash-\\nington do? 7. What did he then d..? In this action, who was killed?\\n12", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "178\\nUitiitd Kit ales.\\nCHAPTER XXV.\\nThe Battle of Brandywine Surrender of Bur-\\nQOYNE The Arrival of Aid from Fran ce The\\nDestruction of the Settlement of Wyoming.\\nI. It had been for some time the object of General Howe\\nto get possession of Philadelphia. For this purpose he left\\nI^ew York with a fleet carrying about sixteen thousand men,\\nentered the Chesapeake\\nBay, and having landed\\nhis troops near the head of\\nElk River, commenced his\\nmarch to Philadelphia.\\n2. General Washing-\\nton, who closely watched\\nhis movements, hastened\\nto oppose his progress with\\na much inferior force. On\\nthe 11th of September,\\nthe two armies met on the\\nbanks of the river Brandy-\\nwine. A severe battle\\nfollowed, in which the\\nAmericans were repulsed\\nwith considerable loss. This battle is rendered memorable\\nfor being the first in which the JNIarquis de Lafayette and\\nPulaski were engaged, the former of whom was wounded.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1. What IkkI Ixvn the object of Ho-s-e? For this\\npurpose what did he do V 2. Wliat is .said of Washington What took\\nplace on the 11th of Septeinhcr? For what is this battle memorable?\\n(lENERAl, WaSUINOTON.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "The Revolution. 179\\n3. Lafayette was a young French nobleman. He left\\nhis country and his home in order to assist the Americans,\\nengaged in tlie defence of their rights and their liberties.\\nHe fought bravely and successfully during the war, and\\nreturned with honor to his native land.\\n4. The brave and patriotic Pulaski was a native of Poland.\\nDisgusted at the tyranny that weighed upon his native coun-\\ntry, he resolved to forsake the land of his fathers, and to\\ndevote his life to the cause of liberty in a foreign clime.\\nHe accordingly came to America, to assist the countrymen\\nof Washington in gaining their independence and after\\nspending about two years in this noble cause, he fell a\\nsacrifice to his patriotism at Savannah, when that city was\\nattacked by General Lincoln.\\n5. After the battle of Brandywine, the British general\\ndirected his march to Philadelphia, and took possession of\\nthat city. AVhile these operations were going on in the\\nMiddle States, more auspicious events were taking place in\\nthe north. General Burgoyne, who commanded the Britisli\\nin that quarter, had crossed the Hudson and encamped near\\nSaratoga. General Gates, who commanded the American\\narmy in the north, resolved, if possible, to intercept the\\nprogress of Burgoyne. On the 18th of September, a severe\\nengagement took place at Stillwater, near Saratoga.\\n6. On the 7th of October, the memorable battle of\\nQlKSTloxs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Wlio was Lafayette How did lie fight? I. Who\\nwas Pulaski? What is said of him What was his fate? 3. What\\ndid the British general do? What was taking i)lace in the north?\\nWhat did General Burgoyne do? Who commanded the Americans in\\nthe north? On the ISth of Septoml.er, wliat took place? 1.. On the\\n7th of October, what took plaei", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "180 United States.\\nSaratoga took place. While the battle raged in all its fury,\\nGeneral Gates, who was commander-in-chief, is said to have\\nremained quietly in his tent, conversing with a British\\nofficer. The victory was obtained by the courage and\\nintrepidity of General Arnold. Arnold, mounted on a\\nsplendid charger, seemed to be everywhere almost at the\\nsame moment, animating his men to the charge. At length,\\nthe gallant horse that hud borne him safely through scenes\\nof blood and fire was killed under him at the same time\\nArnold fell severely wounded, in the moment of victory.\\nAs he was carried bleeding from the field, he exclaimed:\\nThe battle is ours Saratoga is won\\n7. The situation of Burgoyne was now extremely critical.\\nHis splendid army of ten thousand men was defeated in\\nseveral engagements, and reduced to nearly half its number.\\nBut still he was too proud to sul)niit to his fate. At length,\\nseeing his position growing hourly more critical, he called a\\ncouncil of war, and it was resolved to surrender by capitu-\\nlation.\\n8. Accordingly, on the 17th of October, he surrendered\\nhis whole army, amounting to nearly six thousand men, to\\nGeneral Gates, as prisoners of war. Among the many\\nvaluable articles obtained by this surrender, were forty-two\\npieces of cannon, seven thousand muskets, a vast supply of\\nshot, shells, tents, and military stores.\\nQrESTioxs. 6. While the battle raged? What is said of General\\nGates? By whom was the victory gained? Wliat is said of Arnold?\\nAt length, wliat happened WIvat did he exclaim 7. What is said of\\nIJurgoyne? Of his army At length, what did lie do S. On the 17th\\nof October, wliat took place? What were some of the articles obtained\\nby this surrender", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "Tlic Revolution. 181\\n9. This event diffused universal joy among the Americans,\\nand inspired them with renewed ardor in the cause of\\nfreedom. During the previous year, three commissioners\\nhad been sent to Europe to obtain aid and alliance from\\nforeign powers. At first they were unsuccessful, but at last\\nthey obtained the promise of assistance from Louis XVI.,\\nking of France; and in July, 1778, to the great joy of the\\nwhole American people, a French fleet arrived at the mouth\\nof the Delaware. The fleet, however, effected nothing of\\nimportance for the time being, and toward the close of the\\nseason it sailed to the West Indies.\\n10. About this time happened an event, for which there\\ncan scarcely be found a parallel of cruelty and barbarity on\\nthe pages of history. On the banks of the Susquehanna, in\\nthe present county of Luzerne, Pennsylvania, was situated\\nthe beautiful settlement of Wyoming. Here, about one\\nthousand families lived peacefully and happily, while industry\\nand frugality added to their prosperity.\\n11. A party of Tories, with a band of about four hundred\\nIndians, resolved on the ruin of this beautiful vale. The\\ninhabitants were apprised of the danger, but too late to\\nmake any adequate defence. They, however, threw up a\\nrude fortification, with a resolution to defend their homes\\nand their families and in this they might have been\\nsuccessful, had it not been for the vile stratagem of their\\nheartless foes.\\nQuestions. 9. What is said of this event During the previous\\nyear, wliat had been done? At last what did they obtain In Julj-\\nwhut took place? What is said of the fleet? 10. What happened about\\nthis time? Where was Wyoming situated? What is said ol 11? 11.\\nWhal did the Tories, c., do The inhabitants What further?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "182 United States.\\n12. Before arrivinij at Wyoming, the Tories sent a\\nluesseuger to the fort, stating that they would not do the\\ninhabitants any injury, but wished to hold a conference\\nwith them a short distance from the village. Without\\nsuspecting the treacherous designs of his enemies, Colonel\\nButler, the commander of the fort, leaving behind him a\\nsmall force, set out with the main body of his men to meet\\nliiem.\\n13. They marched with the messenger into a thiqk and\\ngloomy forest; here they were suddenly surrounded by the\\nTories and Indians to the number of sixteen hundred, and\\nmost inhumanly massacred. Out of four hundred men that\\nleft the fort, only sixty escaped. The enemy then hastened\\nto attack the fortifications which had been recently thrown\\nu]) and on arriving there they threw over the walls the\\nbleeding scalps of the murdered men. Finding resistance\\nuseless, those within determined to surrender, and asked the\\nTory commander what terms he would give them. He\\nanswered the hatchet.\\n14. A few moments more and the horrid work was com-\\npleted. The men were murdered, and the women, with\\ninfants in their arras, were locked up in their houses, or\\nenclosed in the fort, and the whole consumed in one awful\\nconflagration. The groans of the dying and the shrieks\\nof the living were only answered by the imprecations of\\nthe Tories, and the deafening war-whoop of the savages.\\nQuestions. 12. Before, c., what did tin- Tories do? What did\\nColonel Butler do? 1. 5. Where did they march Here what happened?\\nTTow many escaped What did the enemy then do What did they ask\\nWhat did he reply? 11. What haj)peni-d to tiie men The women?\\nWhat fiirtlier?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "The Hevohdion. 183\\nThe site of Wyoming is now occupied by tlie town of\\nWilkesbarre.\\nCHAPTER XXVI.\\nGates Defeat The Treachkry of General Arnold\\nThe Surrender of Lord Cornwallis at York-\\ntown.\\n1. During the year 1779, the theatre of the war was\\nchanged from the northern to the southern provinces of the\\ncountry. Charleston, the capital of South Carolina, was\\ntaken by the British after a siege of six months, and having\\nreduced the ca])ital, they began to carry devastation into\\nthe interior of the State.\\n2, In order to chock the progress of the enemy, the\\nAmericans formed themselves into small parties, under\\nGenerals Sumter, Marion, and other leaders. The bold and\\npatriotic deeds of these noble men have always been a\\ntheme of admiration. They fought without pay they wore\\nno uniform, and they depended on chance for food to eat.\\nThey were often without arms and ammunition, and were\\nobliged to watch, as their companions shot down the enemy,\\nwhen they would instantly seize their muskets and cartridges.\\nBut all this they joyfully endured, because they were con-\\ntending for the rights of their country, the liberty of their\\nchildren, and those blessings of freedom which we enjoy.\\nQuestions. 14. What town occupies the site? 1. What took place\\nduring the year 1779? What is said of Charleston 2. What did the\\nAmericans do? What is said of thoir deeds? How did they fight?\\nWhat were they often without Why did tliey joyfully endure all this?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "184 United Slates.\\n3. On a certain occasion, a British officer was sent from\\nGeorgetown to negotiate an exchange of jirisoners, and was\\nconducted to General Marion s quarters. He was kindly\\nreceived and politely entertained by the general, and having\\nconcluded his business, was about to retire, when Marion\\ninvited him to dine with him. To this the officer readily\\nconsented. Dinner was immediately ordered, which consisted\\nof a few roasted sweet potatoes, piled upon a piece of bark\\nthey were placed between Marion and the British officer,\\nwho were seated upon a log.\\n4. As the officer took one of the potatoes, he broke forth\\ninto a fit of laughter, but immediately apologized, saying\\nPardon me, General I was only laughing at what I thought\\nsome of my brother officers would say if such poor fare were\\nset before them. But, General, continued the ofiicer, if\\nyour fare is bad, your pay is good.\\n5. Pay exclaimed Marion we receive no pay, and\\nnever expect to receive a cent. The officer was so struck\\nwith what he had seen and heard, that on his return to\\nGeorsretown he resigned his commission and retired from the\\nservice, saying that it was useless to contend with men who\\nmade such sacrifices to maintain their liberty.\\n6. It happened at this time that the command of the\\nsouthern army was intrusted to General Gates, the hero\\nof Saratoga, who was sent into South Carolina. Gates was\\nbrave, but imprudent he led his army through a dreary\\nQuestions. On one occasion, what took place What did Marion\\ninvite him to do Of what did the dinner consist 4. What is related\\nof the officer? What did he say? What did he add? What did\\nMarion roplv What is said of the officer? 6. What happened at this\\ntime? Wiiat is said of Gates?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "The Revolution. 185\\nand barren part of the country, and many of his men died\\non the route, from disease, fatigue, and want. At length,\\nhe arrived near Camden, and took up a very unfavorable\\nposition between two swamps.\\n7. In the meantime, Lord Cornwallis, learning his posi-\\ntion, hastened to join Lord Rawdon with re-enforcements,\\nand on the 16th of August a severe engagement took place.\\nAt the first charge of the British, the Virginia troops under\\nGeneral Gates fled, and spread confusion and disorder among\\nthe North Carolina militia. Gates was struck with con-\\nsternation all his former courage seemed to have forsaken\\nhim and seeing the disorder of his men, he put spurs to\\nhis horse and fled with the utmost speed for eighty miles\\nbefore he stopped.\\n8. After the flight of Gates, the battle was main-\\ntained by the illustrious Baron De Kalb, who, for some\\ntime, bravely repulsed the advancing battalions of the enem3\\\\\\nDe Kalb was a general in the French service, who, like\\nLafayette, Pulaski, and others, left his home and came to\\nthis country to aid tlie Americans in gaining their independ-\\nence.\\n9. In this battle, he commanded the regular troops of\\nMaryland and Delaware, and like a true hero, bravely\\nmaintained his position until, overpowered by numbers and\\nsurrounded by the enemy, he fell pierced with eleven wounds.\\nHis soldiers, who tenderly loved him, gathered around their\\nQuestions. 6. Where did he take up his position? 7. What is\\nsaid of Cornwallis? At the first charge, what is said What is related\\nof Gates? 8. After the flight of Gates, by whom was the battle main-\\ntained What is said of De Kalb? 0. What did he command What\\nis said of him What did his soldiers do, and exclaim", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "I8( United Slates.\\nfallen general, and fought with desperation over his bleeding\\nform, exclaiming, in the bitterness of their grief, Save the\\nBaron De Kalb\\n10. The noble conduct of De Kalb elicited the admiration\\neven of the enemy. To a British officer, who kindly en-\\ndeavored to stop the blood that flowed from his wounds, he\\nsaid: I thank you for your generous sympathy, but I die\\nthe death I always prayed for the death of a soldier, fighting\\nfor the rights of man.\\n11. During this year, the sorrow of the nation was in-\\ncreased by the treachery of General Arnold. The Americans\\ncould bear with becoming fortitude the defeat of their armies,\\nthe death of their officers, and the loss of their soldiers these\\nthings were in tiie nature of events they were the chances\\nof war. But never for a moment did they imagine that\\nthere was one among their small number capable of betraying\\nhis country.\\n12. Can it be possible, they asked themselves again and\\nagain, can it be possible that he who fought and bled for\\nhis country, the hero of Saratoga s bloody field, that Gen-\\neral Arnold is a traitor Alas the fact was only too true.\\n13. General Washington, being called to Connecticut,\\nleft the important fortress of West Point under the command\\nof Arnold. During his absence, Arnold resolved to deliver\\nup the fortress, with all its garrison, into the hands of the\\nBritish. The British agent, through whom the negotiations\\nQuestions. 10. To a British officer, what did he say 11. During\\nthe year, what is said? What is said of the Americans V 12. What\\nhad they thought of ArnoKI 1. 5. What is s;ud of General Washington\\nWhat did Arnold resolve", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "The Revolution.\\n18^\\nwere conducted, was the unfortunate Major Andre After\\nhaving an interview with the traitor, Andre was returning\\nto New York, when he was detected by three Americans,\\n-^ljf== j\\nCaptuke 01- Major Ani ri:.\\nand thus the treacherous designs of Arnold were fortunately\\ndiscovered before they could be carried into execution\\nU The names of the three Americans who detected\\nAndre were John Paulding, David Williams, and Isaac\\nVan Wart. On searching him they found a drawing of the\\nOUFSTIONS -1,S. Who was the British agent? After having an mter-\\nVjUKbiiuj a. 4 1 1^ What are the names of the\\nview, what happened to Andre U. AV hat are tne\\nthree Americans?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "188 JJ lilted States.\\nfort and other papers in Arnold s own handwriting, con-\\ncealed in one of his boots. Andre offered them his gold\\nwatch and a large sura of money if they would let him go,\\nbut they refused his offers, and led him in triumph to the\\nAmerican camp.\\n15. Andre was tried by a court-martial, and being con-\\nvicted as a spy, his life was forfeited by the laws of war.\\nHis youth and many am able qualities endeared him to the\\nofficers of the British army, while his fate was deeply re-\\ngretted by all. Arnold escaped to New York, and received,\\nas the reward of his treachery, an appointment as brigadier-\\ngeneral in the British Army.\\n16. During the summer of 1781, the British forces in\\nthe south were greatly weakened by the loss of several\\nimportant battles. Colonel Tarleton, the British commander,\\nWas defeated by the Americans, under General Morgan, in\\nthe battle of the Cowpens; and Colonel Stewart was attacked\\nby General Greene at the battle of Eutaw Springs. After\\nthis battle. Lord Coruwallis left South Carolina and fortified\\nhimself at Yorktown in Virginia.\\n17. General AVashington, learning the position of Corn-\\nwallis, secretly left his camp at White Plains, crossed the\\nHudson with his army, and passing rapidly through New\\nJersey and Pennsylvania, arrived at the head of Elk River,\\nwhere he was joined by a considerable re-enforcement under\\nQuestions. 14. ^Vllere did they find his ))ai cis? AVhat did he offer\\nthem? IT). What is said of Andre? Ilis youth, c. What became of\\nArnold? Ki. What is said of the British forces? Where and by whom\\nwas Tarleton defeated By whom was Stewart attacked Where did\\nornwallis fortify himself? 17. What is said of General Washington", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "Tlie Revolidion.\\n189\\nMarquis De Lafayette. Without losing a moment, Washing-\\nton embarked his forces and arrived at Yorktown.\\nI8 Here a close siege was commenced, and carried on\\nwith so much vigor by the united forces of France and\\nAmerica, that Lord Cornwallis, on the 19th of October, Avas\\ncompelled to sign articles of capitulation, by which his whole\\nCapti RK of a Rkdouht at Yokktown.\\narmy, his shipping, and military stores, were surrendered to\\nGeneral Washington.\\n19. This event spread universal joy among the Americans.\\nGeneral Washington ordered divine service to be performed\\nin the difterent brigades of the army, and the members ot\\nCongress went in procession to church, and there publicly\\noffered up thanks to God for the signal triumph of the\\nAmerican arms.\\nQUESTIONS -17. By whom was he joined? IS. Here what was com-\\noaeted What was Cornwallis compelled to do 19 What is sa.d of\\nprevent? What did Washiagtou order? What dul Congress do?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "190 United States.\\n20. This event may be considered as the termination of\\nthe American struggle for independence. Great Britain,\\nseeing that no rational hope remained of conquering America,\\nresolved to discontinue a war which had reflected only dis-\\ncredit upon her arms. Accordingly, on the 3rd of Septem-\\nber, 1783, a definite treaty of peace was concluded at\\nVersailles, by which the thirteen United Colonies were\\nadmitted to be Free, Sovereign, and Independent States.\\n21. After this, the patriot army was disbanded, and\\nGeneral Washington, taking an affectionate leave of the\\nsoldiers and officers who had fought by his side, resigned\\nhis commission at Annapolis in Maryland, and again retired\\nto his estate at Mount Vernon, carrying with him into the\\nretirement of private life the gratitude of his country and\\nthe applause and admiration of the whole world.\\nCHAPTER XXVII.\\nThk Formation of the Constitution WAbHixciTON\\nElected thk First President.\\nI. At the close of the war it was found that the Articles\\nof Confederation by which the States were governed were\\nweak and imperfect; it \\\\\\\\as therefore determined to establish\\nsome general form of government better suited to the time\\nQuESTloxs. 20. What may this event })e considered Wliat is said\\nof Great Britain? in September, 1783, what took place? 21. What\\ntook place after this What did General Washington do When did\\nlie retire?\u00e2\u0080\u0094!. At the close of the war, what was found? What was\\ndetermined", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "The Revolution. 191\\nand to the growing prosperity of the country. Accordingly,\\ndelegates from all the States, except Rhode Island, met at\\nPhiladelphia, and after four months deliberation they suc-\\nceeded in forming the present Constitution of the United\\nStates.\\n2. By the Constitution, all legislative powers are placed\\nin a Congress, consisting of a Senate and House of Repre-\\nsentatives. The executive office is confided to the President.\\nAccording to the provisions of the Constitution, the several\\nStates immediately elected their delegates to Congress, and,\\nby the unanimous vote of the people. General Washington\\nwas chosen the first President.\\n3. When the aj)pointment was made known to him, he\\nyielded to the call of his country, and bidding adieu to his\\npeaceful retirement at Mount Vernon, proceeded to New\\nYork, where the Congress was then assembled. His progress\\nto that city was marked by every demonstration of respect\\ntriumphal arches were erected to commemorate his achieve-\\nments; and he was everywhere hailed as the Father of his\\nCountry.\\n4. On the 30th of April, 1789, he was inaugurated as\\nPresident of the United States, in the City Hall of New\\nYork, the oath of ofiicc being administered by Mr. Livingston,\\nChancellor of the State of New York. John Adams of\\nMassachusetts, who had borne a distinguished part in the\\nRevolution, was elected the first Vice President.\\nQUKSTIONS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1 Where did the delegates assemble? 2. By the Con-\\nstitution, where are the powers placed? Who was chosen the first\\nPresident? 3. When the appointment was made known to him what\\ndid he do? What is said of his progress to New York? 4. What\\nhappened on A])ril 30 Who was the first Vice-President?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "192\\nUiiiled Slates.\\n5. At the end of General Washington s second term of\\noffice, he declined a re-election, and after delivering a fare-", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "The Revolution. 193\\nwell address to the people, he retired again to his residence\\nat Mount Vernon. He was succeeded in the administration\\nby John Adams, who was elected the second President of\\nthe United States.\\n6. During Mr. Adams administration, the hostile attitude\\nof France towards the United States caused the American\\nGovernment to adopt measures of defense. The navy was\\nincreased, an army was raised, and General Washington was\\nappointed commander-in-chief. These decisive measures on\\nthe part of the United States induced the French Government\\nto listen to an amicable settlement of the dispute.\\n7. At this time the nation was destined to experience a\\nsevere loss by the death of General Washington. On the\\n12th of December he was out in a cold rain, and was seized\\nin a few hours afterwards with an inflammation of the throat,\\nattended with fever. He died on the 14th of December, at\\nMount Vernon, his residence, in the sixty-eighth year of his\\nage, A. D. 1799.\\n8. Thomas Jefferson succeeded Mr. Adams in the office\\nof President. During Mr. Jefferson s administration, dis-\\nputes occurred with Algiers, Tunis, Morocco, and Tripoli.\\nThe difficulty with the first three was easily settled but\\nTripoli persisted in demanding certain tributes which the\\nUnited States refused to pay, in consequence of which the\\nTripolitans captured several American vessels.\\nQUKSTIONS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 0. What did General Washington decline? What did\\nhe do By whom was lie succeeded (j. During Adams administration,\\nwhat took place? What was done? 7. At this time what took place?\\nOn the 14th, what happened? When and where did Washington\\ndie? 8. Who sucoueded !Mr. Adams? During his administration, what\\noccurred? What did Tripoli demand?\\nJ.J", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "194 Unittd States.\\ng. In 1803, Commodore Preble, with a small squadron,\\nwas sent into the IMediterranean to protect American com-\\nmerce; but shortly after his arrival, the frigate Philadelphia,\\nunder the command of Cai)taiu Bainbridge, ran upon a rock\\nnear Tripoli. She was obliged to strike her colors, and her\\nofficers and crew were made prisoners. The Tripolitans\\nhaving released the Philadelphia, drew her into the harbor\\nof Tripoli; but she was shortly afterwards destroyed by\\nCommodore Decatur, who sailed into the harbor of Tripoli\\nitself, and set her on fire he then escaped, amidst a terrific\\nshower of balls from the enemy s batteries, without the loss\\nof a single man. The war was finally terminated by a treaty\\nin 1S05.\\n10. The thirteen States which originally formed the\\nUnion were New Hampshire, ]\\\\Iassachusetts, Connecticut,\\nNew York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Rhode\\nIsland, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina,\\nand Georgia.\\n11. In 1791, Vermont, hitherto claimed by New York as\\npart of her territory, was admitted into the Union in 1792,\\nKentucky, originally a part of Virginia in 1796, Tennessee,\\nformerly part of North Carolina in 1802, Ohio, originally\\nclaimed by Virginia and Connecticut. Louisiana was pur-\\nchased from the French Government in 1803, but was only\\nadmitted as a State in 1812.\\nQuestions. 9. In l .v..,i took place? What happened the\\nfrigate Philadelphia? What was she obliged to do? By whom was\\nshe destroyed 10. Give us the names of the States which originally\\nformed the Uuioii 11. What States were iidmitted from 17S9 to 1812", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN.\\nCHAPTER XXVIII.\\nThk Causes of thk War The Surrender of Gen-\\neral Hull The Capture of the British Frigate\\nGuERRiERE The Invasion of Canada, and Death\\nOP General Pike.\\n1. DiRiNG the year 1806, the British Government declared\\nall the French and German ports to be in a state of blockade,\\nand prohibited all neutral vessels from trading with France\\nand Germany, under the penalty of being seized and\\ncondemned. Shortly after this, the Emperor of France\\nissued a decree, prohibiting all intercourse with the British\\nIslands. While the trade of the United States was thus\\nrestricted by the contending powers of Europe, another\\nspecies of insult and injury arose.\\n2. This was the practice adopted by Great Britain of\\nsearching American vessels and taking from them such sea-\\nmen as were supposed to be British deserters. This custom\\nwas subject to great abuse, because it was difficult to\\ndistinguish between American and British seamen but\\nthere was, moreover, strong reason to believe that the British\\nQcKSTioNS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1. During 1806, what diil the British Government do?\\nWhat did the Emperor of France do While the trade was restricted,\\nc., what is said? 2. What was this custom? What is said of tlu-\\ncust(mi What Wius there reason to believe?\\n195", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "196 United States.\\nofficers did not wish to make this distinction, and that in\\nmany instances American citizens were compelled to serve\\nin the British navy.\\n3. la 1809, James Madison succeeded Mr. Jefferson in\\nthe office of President of the United States. The President,\\nduring the first three years of his administration, did every-\\nthing in his power to effect an amicable settlement of the\\ndifficulties between the United States and Great Britain.\\nBut his endeavors were fruitless Great Britain still con-\\ntinued to search American vessels, and to impose restrictions\\non American ti ade.\\n4. At length, on the first of June, 1812, Mr. Madison\\nsent a message to Congress, strongly recommending to that\\nbody a declaration of war against Great Britain. The\\nprincipal grounds for this measure, as stated in the message,\\nwere the searching of American vessels by the British the\\nblockading of the ports of her enemies; and the suspicion\\nthat the Indians had been instigated to acts of hostility by\\nBritish agents.\\n5. The first operation after the declaration of war was an\\nexpedition against Canada. This expedition was conducted\\nby General Hull, who, on the 16th of August, disgracefully\\nsurrendered his whole army into the hands of the British.\\nHull was afterwards tried and found guilty of cowardice and\\nneglect of duty, and was condemned to be shot but on\\naccount of his age, and the services he had rendered during\\nQuestions. 3. Who succeeded Mr. Jefferson What did the Presi-\\ndent do? What did the British still coutinue? 4. In 1812, what did\\nMr. Madison do What were the grounds for war r 5. What was the\\nfirst operation What is said of General Hull What was afterwards\\ndone with him", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "War with England. 197\\nthe Revolution, he was recommended to mercy, and the\\npunishment of death was withdrawn by the President.\\n6. The 19th of August, of that year, is memorable for the\\naction between the American frigate Constitution and the\\nBritish frigate Guerriere. The Constitution was commanded\\nby Captain Hull, and the Guerriere by Captain Dacres and\\nafter an action of only twenty minutes, the Guerriere struck\\nThk Constitution and Guerriere.\\nher colors and yielded to Hull, The loss of the Guerriere\\nwas fifteen killed and sixty-four wounded and that of the\\nConstitution was seven killed and seven wounded.\\n7. In October, the frigate United States, commanded by\\nCaptain Decatur, took the British frigate Macedonian and\\nin the same month, the British sloop Frolic was captured\\nby the Wasp, commanded by Captain Jones.\\nQdestioxs. G. What took place on the 19th of August? Who\\ncommanded the Constitution The Guerriere? What was the loss on\\nboth sides 7. What took place in October?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "198 United States.\\n8. During the year 1813, the war was attended with\\nvarying success. In the early part of the year, Canada was\\nagain invaded by a detachment of men under General Win-\\nchester, but they were defeated by the British and Indians,\\nnear French town, and the greater part of those who sur-\\nrendered to the enemy were inhumanly massacred by the\\nsavages.\\nQ. In April, another attempt at the reduction of Canada\\nwas made, under General Pike York, the capital of Upper\\nCanada, was taken, but the brave and heroic Pike was killed,\\nin the moment of victory, by the explosion of a magazine.\\nCHAPTER XXIX.\\nPerry s Victory Battle of the Thames Battle of\\nIjUNdy s Lane Battle of Bladensburg Battle\\nOF North Point Battle of New Orleans.\\nI. One of the most brilliant achievements of the war was\\nPerry s victory upon Lake Erie, September 10th, 1813.\\nHis little fleet consisted of nine small vessels, carrying only\\nfifty-four guns, while the English squadron numbered six\\nships, carrying sixty-three guns. In the early part of the\\nengagement, the flagship of Perry suffered severely, and was\\nin a sinking condition, when the gallant Perry, seizing his\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 8. In 1813, what is said of the war? By whom was\\nCanada again invaded What is said of those who surrendered 9. In\\nAi^ril, what was done What was taken Who was killed 1. What\\nwas the most brilliant achievement In the early part of the action,\\nwhat tooli place", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "War tvith England. 199\\nflag and waving it in the breeze, leaped into an open boat,\\nand passed, amidst a shower of balls, to another of his vessels.\\n2. The battle now raged with redoubled fury but after\\na tremendous conflict of three hours, victory declared in\\nfavor of the Americans the stars and stripes floated in\\ntriumph over the wreck of the British squadron.\\n3. After this victory. General Harrison embarked his\\nforces and landed on the Canada shore, and on the 5th of\\nOctober, defeated the British under General Proctor, in the\\nbattle of the Thames. In this battle, the celebrated Indian\\nchief, Tecumseh, was killed by Colonel Johnson.\\n4. 1814. One of the best-contested battles that occurred\\nduring the war, was that ofLundy s Lane, which took place\\nnear Niagara Falls, July 25th, and is sometimes called the\\nbattle of Niagara. The Americans were commanded by\\nGeneral Brown and General Scott, who was then second in\\ncommand.\\n5. The battle commenced about sunset, and raged with\\nterrific fury until midnight. The British fought with\\ndesperation, and often charged the Americans at the point\\nof the bayonet but they were bravely repulsed, and finally\\ndriven from every position, leaving the Americans in quiet\\npossession of the field. In this battle. Generals Brown and\\nScott were both wounded, and the command devolved on\\nGeneral Ripley.\\nQuestions. 1. What did Perry do? 2. What is now said of the\\nbattle Of the stars and stripes 3. What did General Harrison do\\nWhat battle did he gain? Who was killed in this battle? 4. What\\nwas one of the best-contested battles By whom were the Americans\\ncommanded? 5. What, is said of the battle? The British? Who\\nwere wounded", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "200 United States.\\n6. In September of this year, a combined attack was\\nmade on Plattsburg by the British squadron, commanded by\\nCommodore Downie, and a land force under Sir George\\nProvost. The naval force was completely destroyed by the\\nAmerican fleet, commanded by Commodore McDonough.\\nDuring the engagement of the fleets the British were effectu-\\nally repulsed in their attack on the forts of Plattsburg by\\nthe Americans under the command of General Macomb.\\n7. The course of victory, which had attended the American\\narmy during this year, met with a momentary check in the\\nunfortunate battle of Bladensburg. In the month of August,\\na British fleet entered the Chesapeake and landed a force of\\nsix thousand men, under the command of General Ross, on\\nthe banks of the Patuxent, about forty miles from the city\\nof Washington. At Bladensburg they were met by the\\nAmericans, under General Winder but at the commence-\\nment of the battle the militia fled, leaving Commodore\\nBarney and his small band of marines to sustain the whole\\nweight of the conflict.\\n8. Barney bravely maintained his position until he was\\nwounded and taken prisoner. After this battle, the British\\nproceeded to Washington, burned the Capitol, the President s\\nhouse, and other public buildings, and then retired without\\nmolestation.\\n9. A few weeks after this event, a combined attack was\\nmade upon the city of Baltimore by a British fleet of fifty\\n(QUESTION S. 6. What was done in September What is said of the\\nnaval forces? During the engagement, what took place? 7. What is\\nsaid of the course of victory? In August, what took place? At\\nBladensburg 8. What is said of Barney After the battle, what\\ndid the British do? 9. After this, what was done?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "War u ifh Enrj/and. 201\\nsail, under Admiral Cochrane, and a land force of seven\\nthousand men, under the command of General Ross. On\\nthe morning of the 12th of September, they landed at North\\nPoint, where they were met by General Strieker, at the head\\nof three thousand five hundred men. As the British were\\nadvancing, General Ross was shot through the breast by one\\nof the American riflemen, and falling in the arms of his aide-\\nde-camp, he expired in a few minutes.\\n10. The command then devolved on Colonel Brooke, who\\nled the attack. General Strieker, after maintaining his\\nposition for an hour and a half against a greatly superior\\nforce, retired to Worthington Mills. In the meantime, a\\nfurious assault was made on Fort McHenry, by the British\\nsquadron but finding all their attempts fruitless, they\\nabandoned their designs, and the fleet, taking on board the\\nland forces, moved down the bay.\\n11. The last important event of the war was the battle of\\nNew Orleans. The British, under the command of General\\nPakenham, sailed up the Mississippi, and landed nine miles\\nbelow the city Jackson attacked them on the next day,\\nDecember 28d, but the British troops maintained their posi-\\ntion, although suflering heavy loss. The Americans fell back,\\non the next morning, to their main line of intrenchments,\\ntwo miles nearer to the city. They had fortified this position\\nwith bales of cotton.\\n12. The British attacked with artillery on the 28th, but\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 I). On the 12th of September, what dirt they do? As\\nthey were advancing, what took place? 10. On whom did the com-\\nmand devolve? What is said of General Strieker? \\\\V hat place was\\nassaulted, c 11. What was the last important event What is said\\nof the British, itc? What did Jackson do", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "202\\nUnited States.\\nwere repulsed with a loss of one hundred and twenty men.\\nAnother attack, made on the 1st of January, 1815, was as\\nfruitless, and General Pakenhara resolved to wait for re-\\nenforcements. These arrived on the 6th, and on the 8th, at\\nbreak of day, the British army, 14,000 strong, charged in\\nh\\nBattle or Nkw Oklkans.\\ntwo divisions upon the American intrenchments defended I)y\\nsix thousand patriots. Pakenham was killed, and General.\\nKean and Gibbs were wounded. The assailants, thrice\\nrepulsed, fled in disorder, leaving upon the field seven hun-\\ndred dead and fourteen hundred wounded. Five hundred\\nQuestions. 12. On the 8th of .lanuary, 1815, what took place?\\nHow many did they leave dead, p.?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "War with England. 203\\nwere taken prisoners. As incredible as it may appear, the\\nloss^of the Americans was only seven killed and six wounded.\\n13. On the 24th of December, of the previous year, a\\ntreaty of peace had been signed at Ghent, between the\\nUnited States and Great Britain and the news of this\\ntreaty, arriving shortly after the battle of New Orleans, put\\nan end to further hostilities.\\n14. In 1817, James Monroe succeeded Mr. Madison in\\nthe office of President; and in 1825, John Quincy Adams\\nsucceeded IMr. Monroe. During the administration of Mr.\\nAdams. General Lafayette paid a visit to the United States.\\nIn 1829, Mr. Adams was succeeded by General Andrew\\nJackson, who filled the office of President until 1837, when\\nhe was succeeded by Martin Van Buren.\\n15. In 1841, General William Henry Harrison was\\nelected President of the United States, but died on the 4th\\nof April after his inauguration, leaving the office to the Vice\\nPresident, John Tyler. Mr. Tyler was succeeded by James\\nK. Polk, in 1845.\\nQuestions -12. What was the Americans loss? 13. Ou the 24th\\nof December, what took place 1 What is said of the news of this treaty\\n,4 Who succeeded Mr. Madison and Mr. Monroe In 182o, what took\\npl^ee? Who succeeded Mr. Adams? 15. In 1841, what took place\\nWho succeeded :Mr. Tyler.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "THE WAR WITH MEXICO.\\nCHAPTER XXX.\\nThe Causes of the War The Battle of Palo\\nAlto Battle of Resix-a de la Palma Battle\\nOF Monterev Battle of Buena Vista.\\n1. The principal cause of the war with Mexico was the\\nadmission of Texas into the Union, which took place on\\nthe 29th of December, 1845, Texas, formerly a Mexican\\nState, had revolted against the power of Mexico, and in 1836\\nestablished her independence.\\n2. The boundary between the two republics had never\\nbeen settled. Texas held the Rio Grande, from its source to\\nits mouth to be the boundary line between the two countries,\\nwhile Mexico regarded the river Nueces as the boundary,\\nand claimed the territory between the two rivers. Such was\\nthe state of things when Texas was admitted into the Union.\\n3. The United States, having admitted Texas with the Rio\\nGrande as her southei u boundary claimed the disputed terri-\\ntory, and, of necessity, became bound to settle the difficulty\\nwith the Government of Mexico. Mexico still maintained\\nQi KSTiONS. 1. What was the principal cause, tc.? What is said\\nof Texas? 2. What is said of the boundary What did Texas hohl\\nWhat did Mexico regard? What is said of the United States?\\nOf Mexico?\\n204", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "War xvith Mexico. 205\\nher right to the territory between the two rivers, and began\\nto make preparations to invade the country.\\n4. On receiving intelligence of this, Mr. Polk, who had\\nlately been raised to the office of President, directed General\\nTaylor to take up some convenient position beyond the river\\nNueces, in order to repel any invasion on the part of Mexico.\\nAccordingly, General Taylor crossed the Nueces, and took\\nup a position at Point Isabel. Leaving a garrison at this\\nplace, he moved south to the banks of the Rio Grande, and\\nerected a fort, called Fort Brown, opposite Matamoras, a\\ntown on the Mexican side of the river.\\n5. In the early part of May, General Taylor, leaving a\\nsmall force at Fort Brown, returned to Point Isabel. During\\nhis absence, a furious attack was made on Fort Brown by the\\nMexicans under General Arista. On receiving intelligence\\nof this. General Taylor immediately commenced his march\\n!)ack to Fort Brown, and on the 8th of May he was met by\\nthe enemy, drawn up in order of battle, at a point called\\nPalo Alto.\\n6. A severe battle ensued, in which the Mexicans were\\ndefeated, with a loss of nearly four hundred in killed and\\nwounded, while the loss on the side of the Americans was\\nnine killed and forty-two wounded. Among the slain on\\nthe part of the Americans was the brave and lamented\\nRinggold. While Ringgold was advancing furiously to the\\ncharge, he was struck by a cannon ball, which killed his\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 4. What did Mr. Polk direct What did General Tay-\\nlor do? Where did he proceed 5. In May, what did General Taylor\\ndo? During his absence, what took place. On the 8th of May, whom\\ndid he meet? (i. Wliat ensued Wliat was tlie number of the killed\\nand wounded on both sides Who was among the slain", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "206 United States.\\nhorse and inflicted on himself a mortal wound. General\\nTaylor and his little army encamped upon the field of battle,\\nsurrounded by many of their fallen companions, while the\\ngroans of the dying, and the shrieks of the wounded of the\\nenemy, broke the stillness of the midnight air.\\n7. On the following morning, General Taylor marched\\nforward towards Fort Brown and having arrived within\\nabout three miles of the fort, he met with the enemy, who\\noccupied a strong position at a place called Resaca de la\\nPalma. The battle was commenced on both sides with the\\nmost determined bravery, and for some time maintained\\nwith equal success.\\n8. In a few hours, however, the contest was decided the\\nMexicans were routed, and fled with precij)itati()n to the\\nriver, leaving the whole of their artillery, and two thousand\\nstand of arms, together with the private papers of General\\nArista, in the hands of the Americans. This battle is\\nmemorable for the desperate charge of Colonel May. May,\\nwith his troops, charged up to the very mouth of the\\nenemy s cannon, drove the men from the guns, captured\\ntheir battery, and took General La Vega prisoner.\\n9. A few days after this battle, General Taylor entered\\nMatamoras, without opposition. Scarcity of supplies, and\\nthe want of sufficient forces with which to follow up his\\nsuccesses, compelled him to remain inactive in that town for\\na considerable time. Meanwhile, a large Mexican force had\\nQrESTlONs. (i. What (lid General Taylor and his army do? 7.\\nWhere did he meet the enemy What is said of the battle? 8. What\\nwas the result of the contest? What is said of Colonel May After\\nthis battle, what did General Taylor do Here, what is said", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "War with Mexico.\\n207\\ncollected at Monterey, the capital of New Leon, under the\\ncommand of General Ampudia.\\n10. On the 7th of September, the American army of six\\nthousand men left Matamoras, and on the 10th encamped\\nGeneral Taylok at Huk.sa Vista.\\nunder the very walls of Monterey, then fortified and defended\\nby a garrison of ten thousand men. On the morning of the\\n21st, General Taylor ordered an attack. The Americans\\nwere led to the charge by Generals Twiggs, AVorth, and other\\ndistinguished officers; and after an obstinate contest of nearly\\nthree days, the city yielded to the valor of the Americans.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 9. Where had they collected 10. Oa the 7th of Sep-\\ntember, what took place On the Jlst, what did General Taylor order\\nBy whom were the Americans led, c.? What is said of the city", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "208 United Slates.\\nThe battle was attended with a severe loss on both sides. The\\nAmericans lost one hundred and twenty-six killed, and about\\nthree hundred and fifty wounded, and among the killed was\\nthe lamented Colonel Watson. The Mexican loss was esti-\\nmated at one tliousand men, in killed and wounded.\\n11. Nothing of importance occurred from this period\\nuntil the return of the following spring. In the early part\\nof February, General Taylor moved towards the south with\\na force of about five thousand men, and finally took up a\\nposition at a place called Buena Vista, a few miles from\\nSaltillo. Plere on the 22d of February, he was met by a\\nMexican army of twenty thousand men, under command of\\ntheir renowned leader, General Santa Anna, and on the\\nfollowing morning the memorable battle of Buena Vista\\ntook place.\\n12. Long and bloody was the contest at one time it\\nseemed as if nothing could save our little army from destruc-\\ntion again the tide of victory rolled back the advancing foe\\nat last the courage and skill of the Mexicans yielded to the\\nvalor of the Americans the shout of victory re-echoed\\nthrough the hills and valleys of Buena Vista. The next\\nday the Mexican army retired to San Luis Potosi, leaving\\nbehind them hundreds of their dead and dying.\\nQcKSTioNs. 10. What was the loss im both sides? 11. In February,\\nwliat did General Taylor do? On the 22d, l)y whom was he met? What\\ntook place? V2. What is said of (lio contest At lcn, th, what is said?\\nWhat did the Mexicans do?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "War with Mexico. 209\\nCHAPTER XXXr.\\nThr Reduction of Vera Cruz The Battle of Cerro\\nGordo The Battle of Contreras The Surrender\\nOF THE City of Mexico.\\n1. On the 23d of November, General Scott received\\norders from the Secretary of AVar to repair to Mexico and\\ntake the command of the troops there assembled. The first\\noperation of General Scott, after reaching Mexico, was the\\nreduction of the city of Vera Cruz.\\n2. On the 22nd of March, 1847, General Scott and his\\narmy stood before the city of Vera Cruz but before\\ncommencing operations, he sent a summons to the Mexican\\ncommander to surrender the city. The summons was re-\\njected, and the American batteries immediately opened a\\ndestructive fire upon the city. The cannonading continued\\nfrom this time until the morning of the 26th, when the city,\\nand the famous castle of San Juan de Ulloa, surrendered to\\nGeneral Scott.\\n3. After the reduction of Vera Cruz, General Scott\\ncommenced his march, with about six thousand men, towards\\nthe city of Mexico, the capital of the republic. At Cerro\\nGordo he was met by a Mexican force of fifteen thousand meii,\\nunder the command of General Santa Anna. An obstinate\\nQUKSTIONS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1. On the 23d of November, what took place? What\\nwas liis first operation 2. On the 2_ nd of March, what took phice?\\nBut before operations, what did he do On tiie 2i;th, what took place\\nAfter this, what did (ieneral Scott do? At Cerro Gordo, what did\\nhe meet\\n14", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "210\\nUnited States.\\nbattle followed, in which the Mexicans were defeated, with\\na loss of one thousand two hundred in killed and wounded,\\nand three thousand prisoners. The American loss was\\nsixty-three killed, and three hundred and eighty-six wounded.\\n4. On the 19 th of April,\\nGeneral Worth entered\\nthe city of Jalapa, and on\\nthe 2 2n(l took possession\\nof the city and castle of\\nPerote and on the fol-\\nlowing day he occupied\\nthe city of Puebla, where\\nGeneral Scott remained\\nior the greater part of\\ntlio summer.\\n5. In the early part of\\nAugust, General Scott re-\\nsumed his march towards\\nthe city of Mexico. He\\nmet with but little inter-\\nruption until he reached\\nContreras, an eminence strongly fortified, about fifteen miles\\nfrom that city. At this place a furious battle took place,\\nwhich terminated in favor of the Americans.\\n6, After this battle, our forces passed rapidly on to Churu-\\nbusco. At this point, the main body of the Mexican army,\\nto the number of twenty-seven thousand men, under the\\nWlXFIKLl) SCOTI\\nQttestions. AVhat followed? What was tlie American loss?\\n4. On the l!\u00c2\u00bbth of April, what took place? On the 22il, e. 5. In\\nAugust what did Scoit do? What place did he reach? What took\\nplace? ti. W hat did our forces do? At this point what i-s related?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "War with Mexico. 211\\ncommand of Santa Anna, had taken up its position, resolved\\nto make a desperate stand to save the capital. About noon,\\non the 20th of August, the battle commenced, and after a\\nterrific conflict of three hours the scale of victory turned iu\\nfavor of the Americans.\\n7. After taking Molino del Rey, or the King s Mill, and\\nseveral other im])ortant and strongly fortified places, General\\nScott arrived with his army on the 14th of September at the\\nvery gates of the renowned city of the Montezumas. The\\ncity surrendered and on the following morning, at 7 o clock,\\nthe star-spangled banner floated in triumph over the capital\\nof the Mexican Republic. A treaty of peace between the\\nUnited States and Mexico was signed in 1848, and the\\nhostilities between the two nations were happily terminated.\\nBy this treaty, Mexico ceded to the United States the terri-\\ntories of Upper California and New Mexico, receiving in\\npayment thereof fifteen millions of dollars, besides some\\nthree millions of American claims assumed by our Govern-\\nment.\\n8. General Zachary Taylor was elected to the Presidency\\nin 1849 but he died soon after his inauguration, and was\\nsucceeded by the Vice President, Millard Fillmore. In\\n1853, Franklin Pierce was elected President. He was suc-\\nceeded, in 1857, by James Buchanan.\\n(iUKSTlONS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 6. On the 20th of August, what took place 7. After\\ntaking Molino del Roy, c., what did Scott do? What is said of the\\ncity, fcc. Of the treaty of peace 8. Who was elected President after\\nthe war with Mexico? Who succeeded President Taylor Fillmore?\\nPierce", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "AMERICAN CIVIL WAR,\\nCHAPTER XXXII.\\nCauses of the War Its Struggles and Results.\\nI, In November, 1860, Abraham Lincoln was elected\\nPresident, to succeed James Buchanan, being the first\\nsuccessful candidate of the Republican or Anti-slavery party.\\n2. The question of slavery\\nhad been, especially during\\nthe last Administration, the\\ncause of much angry dis-\\ncussion. The slave-holding\\nStates of the South felt\\ngreatly alarmed by the re-\\nsult of this election, and\\ndemanded guarantees for\\nthe preservation of their\\nconstitutional rights. Fail-\\ning to obtain this, the rep-\\nresentatives of these States\\nwithdrew from the legisla-\\ntive halls and their States,\\nrespectively, passed ordinances of secession, by which they\\nwithdrew from the Federal compact.\\nAbraham Li coln.\\nQUESTION S.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1\\n212\\nWho was elected President in ISGOy i What followed", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "American Civil War.\\n213\\n3. The seceding States, to wit, South Carolina, Mississippi,\\nAlabama, Florida, Georgia, Louisiana, and Texas, sent\\ndelegates to a convention, which met in Montgomery\\n(Alabama), and organized the provisional government of\\nThe Confederate States of America. Jefferson\\nDavis, of Mississippi, a dis-\\ntinguished statesman and\\nsoldier, was elected Pro-\\nvisional President.\\n4. When Mr. Lincoln\\ntook his oath of office, on\\nthe 4th of March, 1861,\\nthe Southern Confederacy-\\nwas already organized, and\\nclaimed to be a separate and\\ndistinct government from\\nthat of the United States.\\nVirginia, North Carolina,\\nTennessee, and Arkansas\\nsuccessively passed ordi-\\nnances of secession, and\\njoined the new confederacy.\\n5. The Government at Washington having determined to\\nsend supplies to Fort Sumter, in Charleston harbor, that\\nfort was attacked by the Confederates on the 12th of April,\\n1861. After a short but vigorous defence, it was surrendered\\nby its commander, Major Anderson, to the Confederate\\ngeneral, Beauregard. Mr. Lincoln then issued a procla-\\nGen. Ulysses S. Grakt.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 3. Wliat action did the seceding States take? Who was\\nelected President of the new Confederacy? 4. TIuw did matters stand\\non the 4th of Marcli 5. How was tlie war hegiiii", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "214\\nUnited States.\\nmation, calling for 75,000 volunteers. Such was the be-\\nginning of the fearful civil war which was to rage for four\\nyears in the country of Washington, to end with the ruin of\\nthe Southern States, the sudden emancipation of three millions\\nof slaves, and the creation of a stupendous national debt.\\nKattle ok Monitor and Merrimac.\\n6. The success of the contending armies was varied at\\nfirst the great battle of Manassas, gained by the Confed-\\nerates, was followed by reverses on other fields. The nu-\\nmerical superiority and immense resources of the Federals\\nenabled them to repair their disasters promptly, and to hold\\nthe advantages gained whilst the Confederates, shut out\\nfrom the world, and far inferior in number to their opponents.\\nQuestions. 5. AVhat did Mr. Lincoln do? fi. What was the success\\nof the conteuding parties? How did ihty compare", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "Ainericaii Civil War.\\n215\\nwere weakened by every defeat, and seldom able to reap the\\nfruits of dear-bought victories.\\n7. Tennessee and Arkansas had never been wholly in the\\npossession of the Confederates they lost the control of the\\nMississippi, and part of\\nLouisiana. Many of their\\nports were taken and the\\nothers blockaded by the\\nfleets of the United States.\\nFrom the second year of\\nthe war, the principal\\nstruggle was confined to\\nVirginia, where General\\nRobert E. Lee had com-\\nmand of the Confederate\\narray.\\n8. In thesprmgof 1865,\\nthe contest was decided.\\nThe Federal general, Sher-\\nman, had crossed, in mid-\\nwinter, the entire State of\\nGeorgia, literally cutting the confederacy in two he com-\\npletely devastated this section of country, the granary of\\nthe South, and destroyed the railroads, thus cutting off the\\nsupplies of the Army of Virginia.\\n9. Meanwhile, General Grant, with an overwhelming\\nforce, kept Lee s operations confined to the defence of the\\nConfederate capital, Richmond, and its main support,\\nGkn. Robkkt K. Lke.\\nQrESTIONS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 7. What reverses befell the Confederates? 8. What\\nhappened in the spring of 1865? Where was General Grant? What\\nbecame necessary, and what followed", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "216\\nUnited Stales.\\nPetersburg. At last it became necessary to evacuate these\\ntwo places; but the Confederate army was too much exhausted\\nand reduced in numbers to accomplish successfully its retreat,\\nand finally, on the *.*lli of April, l-SB General Lee sur-\\ny\\nrendered the remnants of his once fine army to General\\nGrant. The terms of the capitulation were that the men\\nshould lay down their arms, and retire to their homes, on\\ntheir parole not to engage in any acts of hostility until duly\\nexchanged.\\nQuestion. 9. What were the terms of surrender", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "American Civil War.\\n217\\n10. Geoeral Joseph E. Johnston, commanding in Georgia,\\nsurrendered his army to General Sherman upon similar con-\\nditions. The submission of the whole South was the im-\\nmediate result of these surrenders.\\nSurrender of Fokt Donelson.\\nII. Almost simultaneously with these important events,\\nanother occurred, without precedent in the annals of this\\ncountry, which cast a gloom over the nation on the 14th\\nQtTESTIOXS. 10. What other general surremlored 11. What\\nhappt iied on th(! lUh of April", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "218 America.\\nof April, 1865, President Lincoln was assassinated at a\\ntheatre in Washington City.\\n12. Mr. Lincoln had just been re-elected for a second\\nterm. Upon his death the Presidency passed to the Vice-\\nPresident, Andrew Johnson, of Tennessee. Mr. Johnson\\ndiffered with the majority in Congress in respect to the\\npolicy to be pursued towards the Southern States lately in\\nrebellion, and the dispute became so bitter that in 1868 the\\nHouse of Representatives agreed upon articles of impeach-\\nment against him. The first and most important article\\ncharged the President with violating the Tenure-of-Office\\nAct by removing Mr. Stanton from the office of Secretary\\nof War without the advice and consent of the Senate. The\\nSenate was the court for the trial, presided over by Chief-\\nJustice Chase. Mr. Johnson was acquitted. In 1867\\nAlaska was purchased.\\n13. In 1868, General Grant was elected President, and\\nre-elected four yeai-s later (1872). The one hundreth birthday\\nof the nation (1876) was celebrated by a Centennial Exhibi-\\ntion at Philadelphia. It was a wonderful display of the\\nprogress and resources of the United States, and also of the\\nindustries of the world, including almost every product\\nknown to science and art. For months it was the holiday\\nfor the nation, and multitudes attended it from all parts of\\nthe world. It was opened by the President, May 10th,\\nQuestions. 12. Who succeeded to the Presidency? What was Mr.\\n.Johnson s policy? Wliat occurred in 1868? What was tiie principal\\ncharge against him Describe the trial and state the result. When\\nwas Alaska purchased 13. When was General Grant elected Presi-\\ndent? What event was celebrated in 1876? Describe the Centennial\\nExhibition", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "United States. 219\\nand by November eight millions of persons had paid ad-\\nmission-fee.\\n14. In 1876 the election to the Presidency of Rutherford\\nB. Hayes was disputed. The result turned upon the votes\\nof certain Southern States where the elections, the Democrats\\ncontended, had been carried by fraud. It was an hour of\\ndanger to the republic. Finally, the two great parties agreed\\nto leave the decision to a commission appointed by Congress.\\nThe commission met (1877), heard arguments, and gave the\\noffice to Mr. Hayes. In 1880, James A. Garfield was chosen\\nPresident. The following year he was most cruelly shot\\ndown by a half-witted, disappointed office-seeker, Charles\\nGuiteau, who, after a very remarkable trial, was hanged for\\nhis crime. For months President Garfield lingered between\\nlife and death, exciting the greatest sympathy both here and\\nabroad. But the wound proved fatal, and he died September\\n19, 1881, universally lamented. Upon receipt of news of his\\ndeath the British court went into mourning for a week a\\nmark of respect towards the United States never before\\nshown. The unexpired portion of General Garfield s term\\nwas filled by the Vice-President, Chester A. Arthur, who\\nwas succeeded (1885) by Grover Cleveland, the first Demo-\\ncratic President for twenty-four years.\\n15. In 1885, after a long and distressing illness. General\\nGrant died. He was one of the remarkable men of the\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 14. What occurred m 1876 What did the result of the\\nelection turn upon? To what did the two parties agree? To whom did\\nthe commission give the office? Who was the next President What\\nhappened to him in the following year When did the President die?\\nWhat marks of respect were shown him Who filled his unexpired\\nterm Who was the next President? 15. What distinguished general\\ndied in 1885?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "220 America.\\ncountry. Born in Ohio in 1822, he received a military\\neducation at West Point and served with credit in the Mexican\\nWar. Returning to the United States, he lived in obscurity\\nat Galena, Illinois, as a leather merchant, without influence\\nor ambition. He was forty years old when war brought him\\nagain into view. His capture of Forts Henry and Donelson\\nin 1863 turned the tide of Federal defeat. From that point\\nhis success and rise were unbroken until he reached the chief\\ncommand of the armies of the United States, and received,\\ntwo years later, at Appomattox Court- House, General Lee s\\nsword. His political life is less brilliant. The absence of\\nrevengeful feelings towards the South and his calm, unbending\\nfirmness of chai-acter were the qualities in its chief magistrate\\nwhich the condition of the country called for in 1869, when\\nGeneral Grant entered upon the discharge of Presidential\\nduties. His first term, therefore, was successful. But in\\n1873 when he entered upon his second term of oflice the\\ncondition of the country had changed, needing at its head a\\ntrained statesman and General Grant s lack of civil ex-\\nperience made this term less satisfactory. He was born a\\nsoldier, and his fame will rest upon his military deeds.\\nl6. Cardinal McCIoskey, of New York, having departed\\nthis life, the honor he had borne was conferred by Leo XHI\\n(1886) on the eminent and admired Archbishop Gibbons,\\nof Baltimore. In the election of 1888 the Democrats were\\nbeaten, Benjamin Harrison, the Republican candidate, being\\nchosen over Grover Cleveland. In 1889 the territories of\\nQuestions. 15. Where was he bom Tell us about his early life.\\nHis military career. What is said of his political life and first term as\\nPresident? His second term? Upon what will his fame rest? 10. What\\nevent in 1870 Result of election in ISSS What occurred iu 1SS9", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "Unifed States. 221\\nthe two Dakotas, Montana, and Washington were admitted\\ninto the Union as States. The next year Oklahoma was\\norganized into a territory out of the western portion of the\\nIndian Territory and the territories of Idaho and Wyoming\\nwere admitted as States. The election of 1892 was a Demo-\\ncratic triumph. Not only was Grover Cleveland, by a very\\nlarge majority, chosen President over Benjamin Harrison,\\nwho had defeated him four years before, but Congress, iii each\\nof its Houses, became Democratic. The main issue in the\\ncampaign was the Tariff.\\n17. The same year there was serious trouble with the South\\nAmerican Republic of Chili, growing out of unprovoked and\\nmurderous assaults on United States seamen at Valparaiso.\\nAn apology from Chili smoothed over the incident. Towards\\nthe close of the Harrison administration the Hawaiian\\nIslands were the scene of a revolution which substituted\\na republic for monarchy. In August, 1898, the Islands\\nwere annexed to the United States. In October, 1892,\\nthe 400th anniversary of the discovery of America by\\nColumbus was duly celebrated throughout the United\\nStates. It was further honored by the Columbian Expo-\\nsition, or World s Fair, held in Chicago from May 1st\\nto November 1st, 1893, which in magnitude and grandeur\\nfar surpassed the Philadelphia Centennial. In 1893 the\\nHoly Father established a permanent Apostolic Delegation\\nin Washington for this country, with Archbishop Satolli at\\nits head. Archbishop Martinelli succeeded him in 1890.\\nQuestions. IC What the next year? Ilesult of election of 1802?\\n\\\\V hat was the issue? 17. What trouble with Chili? Tlie result?\\nWhat occurred in the Hawaiian Islands? When were they annexed to\\nthe United States What occurrences in 1892 and 1893", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "222\\nAmerica.\\n^y\\nL i i\\no 4-\\nW-\\n;j\\nIII\\n-T^ JJ\\nn 1\\nla 1805 a dispute arose between the United States and\\nEngland over the contested boundary line between Venezuela\\nQui.sTioN.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 17. What dispute with England in 1895?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "United States. 223\\nand British Guiana, which has been made a subject of\\narbitration. Utah became a State in 1895. A general\\narbitration treaty is under consideration. The currency\\nquestion was the great issue in the Presidential election of\\n1896. William McKinley, Republican, was elected on the\\ngold standard platform over William J. Bryan, Democrat\\nand Free-silverite.\\nl8. In 1898 the United States waged the first foreign\\nwar in which they had been engaged for half a century.\\nA large section of the inhabitants of Cuba had been again\\nin rebellion against Spain since February, 1895. A year\\nlater General Weyler took command of the Spanish forces\\non the island. He practised such cruelties, especially on\\nthe neutrals, whom he collected and starved in the towns,\\nthat a loud outcry in the name of humanity arose in this\\ncountry, calling for the interference of our Government.\\nOur trade interests on the island also demanded such a\\ncourse. To our demand that the Spanish forces be withdrawn\\nand the people left to govern themselves, Spain, late in\\n1897, answered with an illusory promise of Home Rule and\\nthe recall of Weyler. In January, following, one of our\\nwarships, the Maine, was sent to Havana harbor to protect\\nour commerce and citizens. While at anchor there, she was\\nblown up on the night of February 15th and 266 of her\\nofficers and crew killed. It has never been officially deter-\\nmined whether this disaster was the result of accident or\\ndesign but so great was the indignation which it aroused\\nin this country that we would have gone to war at once\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 17. Is.sue ami result of election of 1896? IS. What\\ncaused the recent war with Spain?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "224 America.\\nhad the Government been prepared. But that interference\\nby the United States was deemed imperative was pointed\\nout by the President in a special message which he sub-\\nmitted to Congress on April 11th. An ultimatum to thi.s\\neffect was sent to Spain on the 20th, in consequence of which\\nthe Spanish minister at Washington withdrew the next day,\\nwhich is accordingly regarded as the first day of the war,\\nwhich four days later, Congress ofRcially declared to be in\\nexistence. The first prize was captured by the Nashville\\non the 22nd, and Havana and tlie neighboring seaport\\ntowns for a distance of fifty miles were blockaded. But,\\nthough many prizes were taken, yet scarcely any of tiie\\nactual fighting took place there.\\n19. Our Pacific squadron was then at Hong-Kong, in\\ncharge of Commodore Dewey. Ordered by the British\\nGovernment to leave there, he was directed to go and\\nattack the Spanish fleet in Manila bay, which he entered\\non the night of April 30-May 1st. Being in front of the\\nenemy at daybreak, with only seven vessels against eleven,\\nhe began, soon after five o clock, the most complete naval\\nvictory on record, destroying the entire hostile fleet. He\\nwas at once made a rear-admiral, and later on the rank of\\nadmiral was revived in his favor. Late in May Spain s\\nhome fleet, after a winding and devious course from Cadiz\\nthrough the Atlantic Ocean and the Carribbean Sea, entered\\nthe harbor of Santiago, where it was soon blockaded by the\\nAmerican flying squadron under Commodoi-e Schley.\\n20. Though army operations had been authorized by\\nCongress on April 26th, yet it was only on June 22nd, that\\nQlTESTlOXS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 IS. When was it begun? lit. What was its first great\\nbattle?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "United States. 225\\nGeneral Shafter was able to begin to land his forces on\\nCuban soil, at Daiquiri, sixteen miles east of Santiago\\nharbor. From that point the advance towards Santiago\\nbegan, with severe skirmishing on the way. On July 1st\\nand 2nd severe battles were fought within a short distance\\nof the city, which was then invested. Early on Sunday\\nmorning, the 3rd, the Spanish fleet made a dash to escape\\nfrom the harbor, but was completely destroyed by the\\nAmerican squadron. Just two weeks later, on July 17th,\\nSantiago was in possession of the American forces.\\n2I\u00c2\u00ab A few days later an army set out to invade Porto\\nRico and landed at Guanica on July 25th. Here the\\nAmericans were welcomed and conquest was easy. The\\nonly important place left unconquered when hostilities\\nceased was the city of San Juan, the capital.\\n22. The first official step to this end was taken on July\\n26th, and the peace protocol, signed on August 12th, was\\npromulgated on the 13th. But that very day ihe city of\\nManila surrendered to the Americans, after a vigorous attack\\nby General Merritt on land and Admiral Dewey from the\\nbay. The treaty which followed, negotiated in Paris, pro-\\nvided for the independence of Cuba under temporary\\nAmerican protection, and the cession to the United States\\nof Porto Rico and the Philippine Islands, a consideration\\nof $20,000,000 to be jmid for the latter.\\n23. But with this money we were purchasing another\\nwar. There had been a native rebellion, especially on the\\nisland of Luzon, and the rebels who were encamped outside\\nQuestions. 20. When was Cuba invaded AVhen was the second\\ngreat battle? When did Santiago surrender? 21. \\\\Vhen was Porto\\nRico invaded? 22. Manila taken?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "226 America.\\nof Manila when our forces captured that city, claimed that\\nwe had gone there to make them an independent republic.\\nFinding out that they were to be free only under American\\nrule, they chafed sullenly for a while, but with open dis-\\nsatisfaction in the end. On the night of February 4th, 1899,\\nthey began hostilities against us by attacking our lines on the\\nnorth side of the city. From that time until the rainy season\\nset in in July there was almost continuous fighting, in which\\nthe Filipinos were uniformly repulsed, frequently with heavy\\nlosses.\\n24. Within recent years the Navy of the United States\\nhas l)een remarkably developed. There are signs, too, of a\\nrevival of her Merchant Marine and Ocean carrying trade\\na field of enterprise in which she once bore so leading a part.\\nIn no other land has electrical science and its practical\\napplications made such advancement. Edison and his co-\\nworkers stand foremost in this field, and shed lustre on their\\ncountry. Progress, in other directions, goes on without\\nabatement, and to-day the United States is the richest and\\nmost resourceful amons: nations.\\nQri:sTlOXS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 23. What caused recoiit trouble in the Philippines?\\nL 4. What i.s said of I liited States Navy? Of her Merehaat Marine?\\nOf the general progress of the Uaiti d States Of lier progress in a\\nparticular direction", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "ENGLAND.\\nCHAPTER XXXIII.\\nEngland, from the Conquest by the Romans,\\nA. C. 55 TO A. D. 827.\\n1. Our youug readers are now to make a short review of\\nthe history of England, at present one of the most powerful\\nand most important nations of Europe. Before proceeding\\nfurther, it may be found very useful to take a glance at the\\nexterior aspect of the country. England is the southern part\\nof the island of Great Britain, and is about four hundred\\nmiles in length, and three hundred or more miles in breadth.\\n2. The soil is naturally fertile, and agriculture is carried\\nto a high degree of perfection. The climate is moist, and\\nthe extremes of heat and cold are less than in other countries\\nin the same latitude. The traveller, on visiting England,\\nis struck with the appearance of wealth everywhere spread\\nover the country. On one side, he will behold some ancient\\ncastle, or mouldering abbey, presenting the relics of former\\ngrandeur on the other, the splendid mansion of a nobleman,\\ndisplaying all the magnificence of modern refinement and\\nluxury. Still, poverty is the lot of a very large portion of\\nQuestions. 1. What is said of England among the nations?\\nDescribe the geography of tlie country. 2. What is said of tliesoil?\\nClimate With wliat will the traveller be struck Describe what the\\ntraveller will sec?\\n9 7", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "228 England.\\nthe inhabitants of England. In the cities, this poverty is\\nextreme and wide-spread.\\n3. There are many large cities in England. London, on\\nthe River Thames, is the capital of the British dominions.\\nThis city is one of the largest in the world it is about ten\\nmiles in length and six in breadth, and contains a population\\nof nearly five millions of inhabitants. Among the public\\nbuildings, St. Paul s Cathedral and Westminster Abbey are\\nthe most celebrated.\\n4. The early inhabitants of this country are said to have\\nbeen a tribe of Gauls, or Celts, from the neighboring\\ncontinent. They had but little knowledge of agriculture;\\nthey dwelt in huts in the forest, clothed themselves in the\\nskins of wild beasts, and lived upon the milk and flesh of\\ntheir herds. Their religion was that of Druidisin their\\npriests were called Druids, and possessed great control over\\nthe minds of the people. They taught the doctrine of the\\ntransmigration of souls, and offered human sacrifices to\\nappease the wrath of their gods.\\n5. The Britons had some knowledge of the art of war\\ntheir soldiers were armed chiefly with the bow, the shield,\\nand the lance. They had also a kind of war-chariot, set\\nwith scythes, which caused dreadful destruction when driven\\namong their enemies.\\n6. Julius Ctesar, who had conquered Gaul and a part of\\nGermany, determined to invade Britain. With this view, he\\nQuestions. 2. What is said of poverty in England? 3. What of its\\ncities? Wiiat is said of London? The population? The public build-\\nings? 4. Wliat is said of the early inhabitants? Where did they dwell\\nOn what did tlioy live? Wliat is said of their religion 5. What is said\\nof their soldier-i? Their war-chariots? fi. What is said of Julius Caisar?\\n15", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "England.\\n229\\nDufiDS Ori-KRiNu Human Sacrifice.\\ncollected a numerous fleet, and embarked V7ith ten thousand\\nmen. On reaching the coast, he beheld it covered with the", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "230 England.\\nnatives, prepared to dispute his landing. For some time\\nthe Roman soldiers remained in doubtful suspense at length,\\nthe standard bearer of the tenth legion leaped into the sea,\\nand advanced towards the land. His example was immedi-\\nately followed by his companions they gained the shore,\\nand obtained an easy victory over the undisciplined Britons.\\n7. In the reign of the emperor Claudius, the Romans\\ndetermined to effect the final subjugation of Britain, as the\\nsubjugation by Julius Csesar was rather nominal than real.\\nThe illustrious Caractacus for nine years defended his do-\\nminions against ^le power of Rome but at length he was\\ntaken prisoner by Ostorius, and led captive to Rome. As he\\npassed through the streets of the city, and beheld the splendor\\nof the buildings, he exclaimed; Alas! how is it possible\\nthat a people, possessed of such magnificence at home,\\nshould envy Caractacus in his humble cottage in Britain.\\n8. In passing over the northern part of England, you\\nmay meet with the ruins of ancient walls. These walls were\\nbuilt by the Romans, in order to prevent the inroads of the\\nwarlike races of Picts and Scots from Caledonia, or Scotland.\\nAbout the middle of the fifth century, the Romans withdrew\\nfrom Britain, leaving the inhabitants to their own resources;\\nthen the northern barbarians, no longer intimidated by the\\nRoman legions, broke down the walls, and spread destruction\\nover the southern part of the island.\\n9. At this time England was visited by a number of\\nQuestions 6. On reaching the shore, what did the standard bearer\\ndo What followed 7. In the reign of the emperor Claudius, what\\ntook place What is said of Caractacus What did he exclaim 8. In\\nthe northern part of P^ngland, what may you find By whom were\\nthev built? When the Romans withdrew, what followed", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "England.\\n231\\nJutes, natives of the north of Germany, led by two brothers,\\nHengist and Horsa. Their object was probably plunder,\\nliut being employed by the Britons to assist them against\\ntheir enemies, they did good service. The Scots and the\\nother northern tribes were soon compelled to retire to then-\\nown native mountains. But the Jutes, having expelled\\nLlNDlN i or THK. AN(iLO-S.\\\\XONS IN Bkitain.\\n}\\\\i\u00c2\u00bbiC\\nthe invaders, turned their arms upon the Britons, and being\\nre-enforced by the Angles and Saxons, and by others, all\\nfrom Northern Europe, they took possession of the country,\\nand forced the inhabitants to subjection. From the Angles,\\nthe name England is derived.\\n10. The Britons for a long time resisted the Saxons, but\\nafter a contest of about one hundred years, the Saxons\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 9. Who visited England at this time What followed?\\nWhat is said of the Jutes? Having expelled the invaders, what did\\nth\u00c2\u00aby do? 10. What is suid of the Britons?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "282\\nKitqland.\\n.St. Austin Bi;i-ore Etiielbekt.\\nprevailed, and established the Heptarchy, or seven Saxon\\nkingdoms, A. D. 560. At length, Egbert, king of Wessex,", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "England. 238\\none of these seven kingdoms, united them all in 827, under\\nthe name of England.\\n11. Previously to this period, Christianity had been\\nintroduced into England. About the close of the sixth\\ncentury, Pope Gregory the Great sent Saint Austin from\\nRome to carry the glad tidings of salvation to the inhabitants\\nof Britain. Austin, accompanied by several monks, set out\\nupon the holy mission, and having arrived in England, made\\nknown to Ethelbert the object for which he had come.\\n12. The king was not entirely ignorant of Christianity,\\nfor Bertha, his queen, the daughter of the king of Paris, had\\nbeen brought up in the Christian religion. He, therefore,\\nreceived the missionaries kindly, and gave them an audience\\nunder a large oak, in the open air. Saint Austin explained\\nto him the doctrines of Christianity, and the king shortly\\nafter received baptism publicly. Such was the powerful\\ninfluence of his example, that ten thousand of his subjects\\nare said to have been baptized in a single day.\\nQUESTIOXS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 10. At length, what did Egbert do? 11. What had\\nbeen introduced About the middle of the sixth ceiiti .ry, what took\\nplace? 12. What is siiid of Etbelbert? How did he receive the\\nmissionaries? Wlmt did St. Austin do? How inaiiy u.mc bjiptized\\nin a dav", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "284 England.\\nCHAPTER XXXIV.\\nFrom titf. Foundation ok the Monarchy to the\\n.v)rman conc^uest, a. d. 827 to 1006,\\n1. Before the middle of the ninth century the coast of\\nBritain was visited by a ferocious people from Denmark,\\ncalled the Danes, who repeatedly plundered and laid waste\\nthe country, destroying everything with fire and sword.\\nWhen Alfred, surnamed the Great, ascended the throne in\\nM71, he found himself surrounded by these formidable enemies.\\nHe immediately took the field against them, and is said to\\nhave defeated them in eight difl^erent battles in one year,\\ncompelling them at length to retire to their own dominions.\\n2. They returned, however, in a short time, with re-en-\\nforcements, ravaged the country, and even obliged Alfred to\\nsolicit peace. In his distress, the king was compelled to seek\\nhis safety in the most obscure of shelters. He accordingly\\nlaid aside all marks of royalty, and disguising himself in the\\nliabit of a peasant, passed several months in the cottage of a\\nherdsman. While in this humble abode, the herdsman s\\nwife, who did not know that he was the king, ordered him to\\ntake care of some cakes that were being baked by the fire,\\nwhile she was absent.\\n3. Alfred, whose mind was otherwise employed, forgot\\nthe injunction he had received, and let the cakes burn. The\\nQuestions. l. By whom was the cosist of Britain visited What\\nis said of Alfred What did lie imrrediately do 2. What did his\\nenemies do? What is said of the king? Where did he pass several\\nmouths? While here, what was he ordered t\u00c2\u00bb il\u00c2\u00bb", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "England.\\n235\\nwoman, on her return, finding her cakes ruined, exclaimed\\nWhat you will be ready enough to eat them by and by,\\nand yet you cannot watch them, you idle fellow\\n4. Alfred, being desirous of learning the number of the\\nDanish forces, and their mode of discipline, disguised him-\\nAlfrkiVs Mothk.k Thaching Him Saxon Sosi\\nself as a wandering harper, entered the camp of the Danes,\\nand played for the amusement of the soldiers. He was even\\nintroduced into the tent of Guthrun, the Danish prince,\\nentertained him with his music, and remained with him for\\nseveral days. Having thus learned in person the unguarded\\ncondition of the Danes, he returned, and having assembled\\nhis followers, attacked the enemy by surprise, and routed\\nthem with great slaughter.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 3. What is related of Alfred What did she tell him\\n4. What again of Alfred Where was he introdueed On his return,\\nwkat did kt d*", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "23H England.\\n5. Alfred, being now freed from these troublesome enemies,\\nturned his whole attention towards repairing the evils which\\ntliey had caused, and improving the moral condition of his\\nsubjects. He established schools for the instruction of his\\n])eo])le, and invited into his kingdom the most eminent men\\nof Europe. He also founded the University of Oxford, com-\\nposed a code of laws, and, according to many historians,\\nestablished the trial by jury.\\n6. It is recorded of Alfred that he put to death forty\\ncorrupt judges in one year and so exactly and imj)artially\\nwere the laws administered, and so just were the people, that\\ngold ornaments could be hung up in the public roads, and\\nno one would touch them. He usually divided his time into\\nthree equal parts, one of which he employed in study and\\nin religious devotions, a second in the discharge of business,\\nand the third in sleep and in recreating his body by exercise\\nand diet. These divisions he exactly measured by burning\\ntapers of equal length.\\n7. Alfred was one of the wisest and most illustrious princes\\nthat ever occupied the P^nglish throne. Whilst his private\\nlife was adorned by every Christian virtue, he was justly\\nreputed as the greatest warrior, legislator and statesman of\\nhis age. He died in the year 901, and left the throne to his\\nson Edward, surnamed the Elder.\\n8. Edward was a warlike prince, and his reign of twenty-\\nfour years was almost one continual contest with the Danes\\nQrESTlONS. 5. To what did Alfred turn his attention What did\\nhe establish? What did he found Compose? 6. What is recorded\\nof Alfred How did he divide his time? How did he measure these\\ndivisions? 7. What is said of Alfred. What is said of Alfred s private\\nlife? When did he die? S. What is said of Edward", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "England. 287\\nand Northumbrians. He left three sons, who successively\\noccupied the throne. The first of these was Athelstan,\\nwho carried on a successful war against the Danes, Scots,\\nand other enemies. Athelstan did more than any of his\\npredecessors to establish England firmly as a kingdom.\\nAfter a reign of sixteen years, he was succeeded by his\\nbrother, Edmund I. The reign of this prince lasted but six\\nyears, and his death was tragical. As he was celebrating a\\nfestival in Gloucester, he was killed by Leolf, a notorious\\nrobber.\\n9. Edred, the third brother, next succeeded to the throne.\\nAmong the chief advisers of this king was Dunstan, the\\nvenerable abbot of Glastonbury. Edred deposited with him\\nall his treasures, and the titles of his lands, and wished to\\nmake him bishop of Winchester. Edred died after a reign\\nof ten years, and left the throne, in 955, to his nephew,\\nEdwin or Edwy, son of Edmund I.\\n10. Edwy is generally represented as a prince of a weak\\nand profligate character. He banished Dunstan, the abbot\\nof Glastonbury, from the kingdom, because he opposed his\\nunlawful affection for Elgiva, a lady of rank. Edwy, on\\naccount of his misconduct, was forced by his subjects and\\nhis brother Edgar to confine himself to but a limited portion\\nof Southern England. At his death, in 959, Edgar suc-\\nceeded him. Edgar recalled the abbot of Glastonbury from\\nexile, appointed him to a bishopric, and finally made him\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 S. By whom was he succeeded What did Athelstan\\ndo for England? What is said of Edmund? Of his death? 0. Who\\nsucceeded Who was the chief adviser of this king When did Edred\\ndie? 10. How is Edwy represented? Whom did he banish What is\\nfurther said of him Who succeeded him", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "238 England.\\nPrimate of England. Nevertheless, St. Dunstan, to punish\\nhim for a licentious action, forbade him to wear his crown\\nfor seven years. In this reign, the wolves that infested Eng-\\nland were finally exterminated. Edgar subdued the Scotch.\\nHis reign of sixteen years was generally peaceful.\\n11. Edward the Second, son of Edgar, reigned from 975\\nto 978. He was called Martyr, because he was assassinated\\nat the instigation of EHVida, his step-mother, who was led to\\nthis crime that she might gain the crown for her son, who\\nthen reigned as Ethelred the Second. During his long and\\nunfortunate reign, the Danes and other northern races re-\\npeatedly invaded the country. In an interval of peace, in\\n1002, he ordered, a general massacre of the Danes that were\\nliving in England. In revenge, Sweyn, king of Denmark,\\ncommitted terrible ravages in England. He even forced\\nEthelred to retire into Normandy, and seized the kingdom.\\nSweyn died very shortly after, bequeathing England to his\\nson Canute, 1014.\\n12. On the death of Sweyn, Ethelred immediately\\nreturned and regained possession of his throne, which he\\nretained until his death, in 1016. His son, Edmund the\\nSecond, called Ironsides, on account of his great bodily\\nstrength, succeeded him, and died the same year. Canute\\nhad meanwhile made many efforts to gain j)ossession of\\nEngland, and Eilimind, before his death, finally agreed to\\ndivide the kingdom with him.\\nQuestions. 10. What is said of Edgar and St. Duustau Of wolves\\nill England? Of Edgar and his reign? 11. Who was his successor?\\nWhy was he called the Martyr? What invasions took place during\\nthis reign? What massacre? What did Sweyn do? What was his\\nend? 12. What happened on the death of Sweyn? Who was the\\nsnccessor of Ethelred What is said of Edmund and Canute", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "England.\\n2S9\\nCanute ItEiiUKiMi Uis Courtikks", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "240 England.\\n13. The death of Edmund, and, about the same period,\\nof Harold, king of Denmark, brother of Canute, left Canute\\nsovereign of both countries. He also held sway over Nor-\\nway and Sweden, Scotland and Wales. He was thus one\\nof the most powerful monarchs of the age. On this account,\\nand also from his eminent qualities as a ruler, he has been\\ncalled the Great. He died in 1035, after a reign of eighteen\\nyears, much lamented by his subjects.\\n14. An interesting anecdote is related of this prince.\\nBeing one day near the sea shore, his courtiers, to flatter\\nhim, said that he was the king of kings, the master of both\\nearth and sea. Canute took this opportunity to show how\\nmuch he despised their foolish flattery. Sitting down, and\\naddressing himself to the tide, which was advancing: I am\\nthy master, he exclaimed I command thee, therefore, to\\nstay where thou art, and not to move further, and wet my\\nfeet. All present thought the king mad, to imagine that\\nthe sea was going to obey his orders. It continued to\\nadvance, and at length came to the feet of the monarch.\\nTurning to his flatterers, he said: You see how far I am\\nfrom being tlie master of all things. Learn hence, that the\\npower of kings is very inconsiderable. There is, indeed, no\\nother king than Almighty God, by whom alone the heavens,\\nthe earth, and the sea are governed.\\n15. Canute left to his three sons the kingdoms over which\\nlie had reigned Norway to Sweyn Denmark to Hardi-\\ncanute and England to Harold, called Harefoot, on account\\nQuestions. 13. How did Canute become sovereign of England and\\nDenmark? Wliat otiier countries did Canute govern? Why was he\\ncalled Great? What is said of his death 14. Relate the anecdote of\\nCanute and his courtiers I l. How did Canute divide his kingdoms?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "England.\\n241\\nLandim; UK William thk CoNin KKOR.\\n16", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "242 England.\\nof his swiftness in running. Harold was a weak and profli-\\ngate prince, and reigned but three years. The reign of his\\nbrother and successor, Hardicanute, the last of the Danish\\nkings of England, was equally short, terminating in 1042.\\nAs this king left no children, the English availed themselves\\nof his death to shake off the Danish yoke, and to restore\\nthe Saxon line, in the person of Edward the Third, brother\\nof Edmund Ironsides. Edward was distinguished for the\\nvirtues which adorned his character, and which obtained\\nhim the surname of The Confessor, a title equivalent to\\nthat of perfect Christian.\\n16. At Edward s death, in 1066, several competitors for\\nthe throne appeared. Of these, Harold, the son of the\\nEarl Godwin, a pow^erful English nobleman, and William,\\nDuke of Normandy, were the most prominent. Both claimed\\nto be remotely allied to the family of the late king. Harold,\\nbeing in England at the time of Edward s death, was raised\\nby the nobles to the throne, as Harold the Second. With\\nEdward passed away the Saxon line of monarchs. The\\nEdwards of subsequent English history belong to the\\nNorman line.\\n17. William resolved to make good his clainn to England\\nby force of arms, and accordingly landed in the island in\\n1066 with a powerful army. The memorable battle of\\nHastings ensued, in which Harold was killed, and his army\\ndefeated. The English submitted to the sceptre of William,\\nwho was known thenceforward as the Conqueror.\\nQuestions. 15. What is said of his two successors in England?\\nWhat change then took place What is said of Edward the Confessor?\\n16. What events succeeded Edward s death? What is said of the\\nSaxon line? 17. How did William the Conqueror obtain the throne?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "England. 243\\nCHAPTER XXXV.\\nThe Kings of the Norman Family From\\nA. D. 1066 TO 1154.\\n1. William thp: Conqueror possessed great abilities\\nas a statesman and a warrior, though many of his acts were\\ncruel and oppressive. He was remarkable in his person,\\nbeing tall and well proportioned, and so strong that few\\ncould be found able to bend his bow or wield his arms.\\n2. William endeavored to reconcile the English with his\\nrule, but as he spent much of his time in Normandy, his\\nofficers in England made his government odious by their\\noppressions. The resentment of the English aroused him\\nto great severity against them. One of his laws compelled\\nthem to extinguish their lights at an early hour of the\\nevening, at the sound of the bell called the curfew\\n(cnver-fire).\\n3. He rendered a vast service by causing a register to\\nbe prepared of all the estates in England. This work is\\nknown as the Domesday Book. The introduction of the\\nNormans into England occasioned the extensive use of the\\nFrench language. First Latin, and then French, was the\\nlanguage of the law courts. Many French words were thus\\nincorporated into the English language, and French words\\nare still frequent in law. He showed great partiality for\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1. What is said of William? For what was he remark-\\nable? 2. What is said of the English under his government? Of the\\ncurfew? 3. What puMic service did he render? What is said of the\\nintroduction of the French language? Of his Norman followers?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "244 En(jland.\\nhis Norman followers, and raised them to all the posts of\\nhonor.\\n4. The conduct of his children gave him much unhappi-\\nness. Robert at length openly revolted against his father,\\nand endeavored to take Normandy from him. William\\nbesieged him in a castle in Normandy, where many daring\\nencounters took place. It happened, on one occasion, that\\nRobert engaged the king himself, whose features were con-\\ncealed by his helmet. A fierce combat ensued at length,\\nthe young prince wounded and dismounted his father, who\\ncalled out for assistance. Robert, hearing his voice, recog-\\nnized his parent struck with remorse, he alighted from his\\nhorse, threw himself at the feet of William, and implored\\nhis pardon. He then assisted him to mount, and saw him\\nreturn to his camp. After governing England twenty-one\\nyears, William expired in Normandy, having first endeavored\\nto make restitution for many of his acts of violence. His\\ndescendants have ever since occupied the throne of England.\\n5, William the Second, surnamed Rufus, from his red\\nhair, succeeded his father in the English throne, A.D. 1087.\\nHis reign was marked by cruelty and perfidy, and his death\\nwas tragical. As he was one day hunting in the forest, he\\nwas accidentally killed by one of his attendants, who aimed\\nan arrow at a stag. Robert, the brother of William, was\\nthe lawful heir to the crown but at the time of William s\\ndeath, he was absent on a crusade to the Holy Land. Henry,\\n(^X ESTIONS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 4. What is said of his children? Of Robert? What\\nhappened on one occasion? Wiiat is said of the deatii of William?\\nWho succeeded to the throne? What is said of his reign? What\\nwas his end? What is said of Robert?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "England. 245\\nhis younger brother, taking advantage of his absence, seized\\nupon the government, and ascended the vacant throne, under\\nthe title of Henry the First, 1100.\\n6. Robert on his return made an eftbrt to obtain the\\ncrown, but was defeated and taken prisoner by his brother,\\nwho confined him in a castle in Wales during the remainder\\nof his life, which lasted twenty-eight years. Alas! how\\nfeeble are the nearest ties of kindred, when they come in\\nconflict with the impulses of unrestrained ambition\\nCHAPTER XXXVI.\\nFamily of Plantagenet\u00e2\u0080\u0094 From A. D. 1135 to 1399.\\n1. Henry left the throne to his daughter Matilda,\\nmarried to Geoffrey Plantagenet, Count of Anjou. For\\nnineteen years, the succession was interrupted by the usur-\\npation of his nephew, Stephen. Finally, however, Matilda s\\nson ascended the throne in 1154, as Henry the Second.\\nThe most important achievement of his reign was the\\ninvasion and subjugation of Ireland, which country has\\nremained more or less in a state of subjection to the English\\ncrown ever since.\\n2. During the early part of his reign, the famous\\nThomas-a-Becket, a man of great learning and ability.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 5. What did Henry do? G. What did Robert do on\\nhis return What happened to him What is said of ambition\\n1. To whom did Henry leave the throne What was the most important\\nevent? 2. In the early part of his reign, what distinguished person is\\nmentioned", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "246 England.\\nheld the first place in the king s favor, and was promoted\\nto the office of High Chancellor. It happened about this\\ntime that the Archbishop of Canterbury died, and Becket\\nwas appointed to fill the vacant see.\\n3. Becket, while he filled the office of Chancellor, had\\ndisplayed great magnificence but on being elevated to the\\ndignity of archbishop, he laid aside his former pomp and\\nworldly display. The train of knights and noblemen who\\nwere accustomed to attend him were exchanged for a few\\ncompanions selected from among the most learned and most\\nvirtuous of the clergy. His diet was abstemious, and his\\ncharities were abundant; his time was occupied in prayer,\\nstudy, and in the discharge of the duties of his station.\\n4. Shortly ailer Becket was consecrated bishop, Henry\\nbegan to make encroachments on the rights of the Church\\nand the privileges of the clergy. He retpiired that a\\nclergyman who had been tried for ofienses in the ecclesi-\\nastical court, should be delivered to the custody of the lay\\nofficers, to be tried again, and punished by a lay tribunal.\\nHe also prohibited the clergy from appealing to the court\\nof Rome without his consent.\\n5. The archbishop considered it his duty to oppose these\\nmeasures, so repugnant to the dignity of the Church, and\\nto those liberties which Henry had sworn to preserve at his\\ncoronation. The king grew indignant at this opposition\\nthe archbishop thought it })rudent to withdraw for a time\\nfrom England, and accordingly he retired to France.\\nQuestions. 2. What happened about this time? o. What is said\\nof Becket? What did lie lay aside? What is said of his diet, c.\\n4. Shortly after this, what did Henry do? Require? Prohibit? 5. What\\nis said of the archbishop? What of the king?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "Eaglainl. 247\\n6. After some time, a reconciliation was effected between\\nHenry and the primate, and the latter again returned to\\nEngland, carrying with him letters of suspension from the\\nPope, against the bishops of Salisbury, London, and York.\\nThe bishops, on receiving these letters, burst into violent\\ncomplaints against the primate, and hastened to the king\\nfor redress. Henry, in a moment of anger, exclaimed\\nOf all the cowards who eat at my table, is there not one\\nwho will free me from this turbulent priest\\n7. Four of his attendants, taking this for the royal\\napprobation, resolved to murder or carry off the primate.\\nThey immediately repaired to the palace of the archbishop,\\nand accused him of insolence to the king. While they were\\nthere, the bell rang for vespers, and the undaunted prelate\\narose, and went unattended to the cathedral. The assassins\\nfollowed him as he entered the church, and one of their\\nnumber cried out: Where is the traitor? To this no\\nanswer was returned. But another asked Where is the\\narchbishop? To this the prelate answered: Here is the\\narchbishop, but no traitor.\\n8. Upon receiving this reply, they rushed forward, and\\none of them struck the archbishop a blow upon the head\\nwith a battle-ax. When he felt the blood trickling down\\nhis face, the prelate clasped his hands, and bowing down,\\nsaid In the name of Christ, and for the defence of his\\nchurch, I am ready to die. In this posture he sank to\\nQUESTION S.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 6. After some time, what took place? What did the\\nbishops do What did Henry exclaim 7. What did four of his\\nattendants resolve? While they were there, what did the primate do?\\nWhat did one of them cry out? What did the prelate answer? 8. What\\ndid they do? When he felt the blood, etc., what did he say How did\\nh\u00c2\u00ab sink", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "24S\\nMCRDEK OF ThOMAS-A-BkCKICT.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "England.\\nthe flour, uuder their repeated blows, at the foot of Saint\\nBennet s altar, A. D. 1170.\\n9. At the first news of this event, Henry was tilled witli\\ndread and alarm; he now lamented, when too late, the hasty\\nexpression which had led to the commission of so great a\\ncrime. A few years after this, he beheld his children uniting\\nin rebellion against him in conjunction with his perfidious\\nnobles. These tilings, he concluded, were not in the ordinary\\ncourse of nature they could be no other than the effects\\nof the divine wrath, which he had called down upon him-\\nself by his persecution of the archbishop.\\n10. As St. Thomas of Canterbury, the name of the holy\\nprelate shortly became famous. The shrine in which his\\nrelics were preserved in his own cathedral was resorted to\\nby pilgrims from all parts of the world. Henry, in order to\\nexpiate his offence, resolved to make a pilgrimage to the\\ntomb of the martyr. He accordingly went to the cathedral\\nin Canterbury, and prostrated himself before the shrine,\\nwhile the bishop of London addressed the spectators.\\n11. When the prelate had concluded his discourse, the\\nking arose and went to the chapter-house of the convent,\\nwhere the monks and a few bishops and abbots were\\nassembled. In the presence of these, the royal penitent\\nconfessed his crimes, and received on his shoulders, with a\\nknotted cord, a few stripes from each. After this act of\\nhumility, he returned again to the shrine, and spent the\\nnight in prayer.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 9. What is said of Henry? What did he behold? What\\ndid he conclude 10. What is said of the name of the prelate What\\ndid Henry resolve Relate what followed. 11. What did the king do\\nIn the presence of thesf After this a. t, what did lie do", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "250\\nEngland.\\n12. The latter part of his life was embittered by the\\nunnatural conduct of his sons, who joined in a second\\nrebellion against their father. He asked for a list of the\\nconspirators on receiv-\\ning it, the first name\\nthat caught his eye was\\nthat of his favorite son,\\nJohn. Heart-broken,\\nhe read no more, but\\nreturned the paper, and\\nshortly after died, 11 89.\\n13. His son, Richard\\nthe First, surnaraed the\\nLion-hearted, succeed-\\ned to the throne. Rich-\\nard was of a chivalrous\\nand romantic turn of\\nmind. He engaged in\\nthe Crusades, and em-\\nbarked for the Holy\\nLand, where his per-\\nsonal valor was con-\\nThe Liok-heart at Acre.\\nspicuous in every ac-\\ntion. On his return he was shipwrecked, and while endeav-\\noring to pass in disguise through Germany, was taken\\nprisoner by the emperor, Henry the Sixth, who obliged him\\nto give the sum of three hundred thousand pounds sterling\\nivV\\nQuestion.^.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 12. What is said of the latter part of his life? For\\nwhat did he ask, and what iollowed? 13. Who succeeded? What is\\nsaid of Richard? In what did he engage?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "England.\\n251\\n%f\\nfor his liberty. Richard had no sooner returned to England\\nthan he declared war against his former ally in the Crusades,\\nthe kino- of France, who had encouraged the malcontents in\\nEngland to plot against\\nhim. During this war,\\nthe lion-hearted king\\nmet his death while be-\\nsieging the castle of Li-\\nmoges. He had reigned\\nten years.\\n14. John, the brother\\nof Richard, succeeded\\nto the throne, although\\nArthur, the son of an\\nelder brother, was the\\nlawful heir; and for\\nfear the young prince,\\nat any future period,\\nmight assert his claim,\\nhe was, by the order of\\nJohn, basely murdered.\\nThe reign of John was\\none of the most dis-\\ngraceful in English his-\\ntory. In almost every\\naction he trampled\\nupon the rights of his subjects, and infringed the privileges\\nof his nobles.\\nJohn .Swhaiunu Vesokanxe ao.unst tiii\\nBakons.\\nQUESTI0NS.-13. On his return, what happened? How did he die?\\n14. What did John do? What did he do with the young prince? What\\nis said of his rfiyii", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "252 England.\\n15. At length the nobles, unable to support his tyranny,\\nentered into a combination against him, under the direction\\nof Langton, the Archl)ishop of Canterbury. They met at\\nRunnymcde, in 1215, and compelled the king to sign and\\nseal the famous document of Magna Charta, which is regarded\\nas the great bulwark of English liberty, even at the present\\ntime and by which the liberty and important privileges of\\nall ranks of the people are secured, John died, after an\\nodious reign of seventeen years, in 1216.\\n16. Henry the Third, his son and successor, was a weak\\nand timid prince and his long reign was almost a continued\\nseries of contests with his turbulent barons. Henry was at\\nlength compelled to resign his crown, but was again restored\\nto the throne after the famous battle of Evesham, in which\\nthe rebellious barons were defeated. He died in the sixty-\\nfourth year of his age, and fiftv-sixth of his reign, A. D.\\n1272.\\n17. Henry was succeeded by his son, Edward the First.\\nEdward was a prince of great military talents. He subju-\\ngated Wales, and created his eldest son Prince of Wales, a\\ntitle which, since then, distinguishes the eldest son of the\\nBritish sovereign. He also invaded Scotland, defeated the\\nScots in the battle of Dunbar, and led their king captive to\\nEngland. The Scots were incited to throw off the English\\nyoke through the exertions of the renowned hero, Sir Wil-\\nliam Wallace; but Wallace, after many brilliant achieve-\\nQrESTio.NS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1.3. At length, what did his nobles do? What was he\\ncompelled to sign? When did he die? 16. What is said of Henry?\\nWhat was he compelled to do, c., and what followed When did he\\ndie? 17. By whom was he succeeded What did Edward do? What\\nelse? Rv whom were the Scots roused, .v.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "i-Jitgland. 253\\nments, was betrayed into the hands of Edward and put to\\ndeath with barbarous cruelty in 1305,\\n18. Edward the Second, who, two years after this, suc-\\nceeded his father, possessed but few qualities to distinguish\\nhim as a sovereign. He was weak and indolent, and allowed\\nhimself to be governed by unworthy favorites. At length a\\nconspiracy was formed against him by his infamous queen,\\nIsabella, and Mortimer, a young noble. Edward was com-\\npelled to resign the crown, and was afterwards barbarously\\nmurdered, at the instigation of Isabella, A, D. 1327.\\n19. Edward the Third, his sou, succeeded to the throne.\\nThe reign of this prince was one of the most brilliant recorded\\nin English history. He invaded Scotland, and defeated the\\nScots in the battle of Halidon Hill. He then invaded France\\nand gained the memorable battle of Cressy, 1346 and his\\nson, the Black Prince, afterwards defeated John, the French\\nking, in the famous battle of Poictiers, and led him captive\\nto England, 1356.\\n20. Edward died in 1377, in the sixty-fifth year of his\\nage and fifty-first of his reign, and was succeeded by Richard\\nthe Second, the son of the Black Prince. The reign of\\nRichard was greatly disturbed by civil dissensions. Wat\\nTyler, a blacksmith, was the leader of the insurgents. He\\nled them to Smithfield, where he invited the king to a con-\\nference. Here he behaved with so much insolence that he\\nexcited the indignation of one of the king s attendants, who\\nstruck him dead upon the spot.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 17. What was the fate of Wallace 18. What is said of\\nEdward the Second What was formed against him? What was his\\nfate? 19. Who succeeded What is said of his reign? What coun-\\ntries did he invade? 20. When did he die? By whom was he succeeded\\nAVhat is said of his reign Of Tykr? What was his fate?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "254\\nEngland.\\nriEATii OF Wat Tylkr.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "England. 255\\n21. This rash act created the most violent excitement\\namong the insurgents, and might have proved fatal to the\\nking, had it not been for the presence of mind he displayed\\non That occasion. The young prince, riding up to the insur-\\ngents, while their bows were bent for attack, exclaimed\\nWhat, my people! will you kill your king? Follow me,\\nand you shall have what you desire.\\n22. While Richard was absent in Ireland, a conspiracy\\nwas formed against him and on his return he was compelled\\nto resign his crown, and the Duke of Lancaster, his cousin,\\nascended the throne, under the title of Henry the Fourth.\\nRichard was imprisoned in the castle of Pomfret, and was\\nshortly afterwards cruelly murdered, A. D. 1399.\\nCHAPTER XXXVn.\\nThe Lancaster Family\u00e2\u0080\u0094 From A. D. 1399 to 1461.\\nI. Henry, having succeeded to the crown by the murder\\nof his lawful sovereign, soon found that the throne was not a\\nplace for the enjoyment of repose; that the diadem that\\nglitters upon the brow of mouarchs conceals beneath its\\nsplendor a thousand cares unknown in the humbler walks of\\nlife. The early part of his reign was distracted by insur-\\nrections, and the latter part of his life was rendered unhappy\\nby the profligate conduct of his son. Henry died in the\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 21. What is said of the rash act? The young prince?\\n22. What is related of Richard? What was his fate? 1. What did\\nHenry soon find What is said of the early part of his reign", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "256 England.\\nforty-sixth year of his age, and fourteenth of his reign, A.\\nD. 1413.\\n2. He was succeeded by his son, Henry the Fifth, whose\\nreign is memorable for the famous battle of Agincourt, in\\n1-tlo, in which the French were defeated with a loss of\\neleven thousand killed and fourteen thousand prisoners,\\nwhile the English lost only forty slain. His brilliant career\\nof victory was cut short by death, in the thirty-fourth year\\nof his age, and the tenth of his reign. A. D. 1422.\\n3. Henry the Sixth succeeded his father at the early age\\nof ten months, under the regency of his uncle, the Duke of\\nGloucester. As the young king advanced in years, he\\nevinced a mild and pleasing disposition. He married Mar-\\ngaret, the daughter of the king of Sicily, a woman of heroic\\ncourage. The early part of his reign was disturbed by the\\ninsurrection of Jack Cade. Cade, however, was defeated\\nand slain, and the insurrection suppressed.\\n4. Shortly after this, the Duke of York, a descendant of\\nEdward the Third, asserted his claim to the crown, and a\\nmost sanguinary civil war followed. The red rose was the\\nsymbol of the house of Lancaster, and the white rose that of\\nthe house of York hence this contest is often known as the\\nWar of the two Roses. It is said that more than one\\nhundred thousand persons were slain during this war.\\n5. In the great battle of St. Albans, the king was\\ndefeated and taken prisoner but Queen Margaret still kept\\nQuestions. 1. When diil he ilie 2. For what is the reign of Henry\\nthe Fifth nieinorablc? What is said of victory? S. Who succeeded?\\nWhat is said of the young king? By what was his reign disturbed?\\n4. After this, what took place Of what was the red rose the symbol\\nThe white rose? Hence what is this war called? n. What happened\\nin the 1 attlc of St. Albans?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "England.\\nthe field, and gained the battle of Wakefield, in which the\\nDuke of York was defeated and slain. Edward, the son of\\nthe duke, took the field in support of the house of York;\\nhe entered London with a numerous army, and was pro-\\nclaimed king, under the title of Edward the Fourth, A. D.\\n14(31.\\nCHAPTER XXXVIII.\\nThe House of York Edwakd IV. Edward V.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nRichard III.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 From 14(31 to 1485.\\n1. Scarcely was Edward seated upon the throne than\\nhe found himself opposed by the heroic Margaret, at the\\nhead of sixty thousand men. Edward and the Earl of\\nWarwick hastened to give her battle; the two armies met\\nat Towton, where the forces of the queen were completely\\nrouted.\\n2. The situation of the queen was deplorable in the\\nextreme. With no other companion than her little son, she\\nfled from the field of battle, and entered the gloomy forest\\nof Hexham. Here she fell into the hands of rufiians, who\\ndespoiled her of jewels and treated her with the greatest rude-\\nness; they, however, disputed about the booty, and during\\ntheir dispute she made her escape and fled with her son into\\nthe thickest part of the forest. When almost overcome with\\n(iUESTioNS.-5. What is said of the queen What is s.ud ,.f Edwunl,\\nthe son of the duke? 1. What is said of Edward? here did the\\ntwo armies meet? 2. What is said of the queen? ^Vhat .l.d sh.. do.\\nInto whose hands did she fall What followed\\n17", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "258\\nEngland.\\nfatigue, and about to sink in despair, she was suddenly-\\nroused by the approach of a robber with a drawn sword.\\n3. Finding it impossible to escape, she resolved to throw\\nherself upon his generosity. She advanced towards him\\nMargarkt Intkusts Pkimk Edward to the Robber.\\nand said: Friend, here is the son of your king; I commit\\nhim to your protection. The man, pleased with the confi-\\ndence placed in him, rendered all the assistance in his power.\\nHe conducted her safely to the sea-coast, and she escaped to\\nFlanders.\\n4. A few years after this. Queen Margaret, having col-\\nlected another army on the continent, returned to England,\\nand made a second effort to liberate her husband, and to\\nreplace him upon the throne. In this she was successful\\nEdward was expelled, and Henry, after l)eing six years in\\nQlESTlONS. 2. When almost, c., how was she roused? 3. What\\ndid she resolve? What did slie say What did the man do? 4. After\\na few years, what took place", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "England. 259\\ncaptivity, was agaiu restored. Edward, however, soon\\nreturned with a powerful army, and having defeated the\\nforces of Henry in the bh)ody battle of Barnet, again seized\\nupon the crown, 1471.\\n5. The intrepid Margaret again took the field against\\nhira, but was entirely defeated by Edward, in the desperate\\nbattle of Tewkesbury, in which she and her son were taken\\nprisoners. The king asked the youthful Edward why he\\ndared invade his dominions, to which the prince replied I\\nhave entered the dominions of my father to avenge his\\ninjuries, and to redress my own. The ungenerous king,\\nenraged at this noble reply, struck the prince with his\\nsword, and his attendants, taking this as a signal for further\\nviolence, killed the young prince upon the spot.\\n6. Ji^dward passed the remainder of his reign in acts of\\ntyranny and cruelty. He caused his brother, the Duke of\\nClarence, to be put to death for a trifling offence. The life\\nof the deposed monarch Henry was terminated by assassina-\\ntion in prison. Queen Margaret, imprisoned with him, then\\nfound a refuge in France, where she died the year before\\nEdward. He died in the forty-second year of his age, A. D.\\n1483.\\n7. Edward left two sons, the elder of whom ascended the\\nthrone at the age of thirteen, under the title of Edward the\\nFifth. His uncle, the Duke of Gloster, was appointed pro-\\n(H l* -I- What is said of Edward and llfiirv. What did\\nKdward do o. What is said of Margaret V Wliat did he ask the young\\nl)rinee? What did he reply? What was his fate? ti. What is saiil of\\nKdward? AVhat did lie cause? What was the fate of Henry When\\ndid Edward die? 7. Who ascended the throne? What is said of the\\nDuke of Gloster", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "260\\nEngland.\\nDeath of Kiciiakd III.\\nupon the field of l)attle, and\\nSeventh.\\nlector, but seized the\\ncrown for himself, un-\\nder the title of Rich-\\nard the Third, in\\n1483. The youthful\\nking, and his little\\nbrother, the Duke of\\nYork, were, by his\\norders, smothered in\\nthe Tower. Scarcely\\nwas Richard seated on\\nthe throne, than he\\nfound a powerful rival\\nin Henry Tudor Earl\\nof Richmond, a de-\\nscendant of the house\\nof Lancaster. Rich-\\nard was defeated and\\nslain in the battle of\\nBosworth Field, in\\n1485, and his victori-\\nous rival was crowned\\numed the title of Henry the\\nQCESTIONS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 7. Of tlio lato ol Kdwanl and his brother? AV hat was\\nthe fate of Ivichanl Wliat is said of his victorious rival?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "Evglcmd. 261\\nCHAPTER XXXIX.\\nT.UDOR Family Henky VII. Henry VIII. Edward\\nVI. Mary and Eeizareth From 1485 to 1(503.\\n1. The marriage of Henry with Elizabeth, daughter of\\nEdward the Fourth, and heiress of the house of York, by\\nuniting the rival houses, put an end to the civil wars which\\nfor thirty years had devastated the kingdom. The early\\npart of Henry s reign was disturbed by the aj)pearance of\\ntwo pretenders to the throne. They assumed to be princes\\nof the house of York, and the success they met with at first\\nwas due to the attachment still felt by the people for that\\nfamily. The first was Lambert Simnel, the son of a baker,\\nwho attempted to counterfeit the Earl of Warwick, a cousin\\nof Edward the Fifth, whom Henry kept in prison. He\\nwas defeated and taken prisoner, and Henry made him a\\nservant in his kitchen.\\n2. The second was Perkin Warbeck, who endeavored to\\ncounterfeit the Duke of York, the young prince smothered\\nin the Tower. After a variety of adventures, Warbeck was\\ntaken prisoner, and confined in the company of the real Earl\\nof Warwick. They attempted to escape, whereupon the\\nEarl was beheaded, and Warbeck hanged at Tyburn.\\nHenry was a prudent, but a very avaricious prince. In his\\nreign, commerce was encouraged, and voyages of discovery\\nQliKSTlONS. 1. What is said of the succession of Henry? The\\nearlv ait of his reign Who was tlie first? 2. Who was the second\\nWliat is said of Henry", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "262 England.\\nwere promoted. He died in 1509, and left the crown to his\\nson, Henry the Eighth.\\n3. Henry the Eighth succeeded to the throne under\\nthe most favorable circumstances. He was then in the\\neighteenth year of his age, and possessed of every quality\\nthat could endear him to his subjects; but as he advanced\\nin life, all his better qualities gave way to the most detesta-\\nble vices, until he became a cruel and rapacious tyrant.\\nThe most important events of Henry s reign grew out of his\\nmatrimonial alliances. He had no less than six wives, two\\nof whom he caused to be beheaded for real or pretended\\ncrimes, and two others divorced.\\n4. His first wife was Catherine of Aragon, an amiable\\nand virtuous woman. Among the ladies who attended the\\nqueen was Anne, the fair daughter of Sir Thomas Boleyn.\\nThis young lady so captivated the king s affections that he\\nresolved to make her his wife, and for this purpose applied\\nto the Pope for a divorce from Catherine of Aragon.\\nClement the Seventh replied that, as he had been lawfully\\nmarried to Catherine, no power on earth could release him\\nfrom his obligations.\\n5. He now resolved to effect a divorce without the Pope s\\nconsent. For this purpose he assembled a court over which\\nCranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury, presided. This court\\nreadily annulled his marriage \\\\vith Catherine, and the king\\nwas immediately married to Anne Boleyn. His next step\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 2. To whom did he leave the throne 3. What is said of\\nHenry the Eighth Wliut did he become How many wives had he?\\n4. Who was his first wife What is said of Anne Boleyn AVhat did\\nthe king resolve? What did the Pope reply? n. What steps did the\\nking take to obtain a divorce What followed", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "England.\\n263\\nwas\\nto make the church in England independent of the\\nPope, and to cause himself, by an act of Parliament in 1534,\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 5. What was the king s next step?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "264 En f/ /(I lid.\\nto he proclaimed the head of the English church. He\\ncaused the venerable Bishop Fisher and the celebrated Sir\\nThomas More to be beheaded, because they would not\\nacknowledge his supremacy. He suppressed the monas-\\nteries in England, and converted their estates to the use of\\nthe crown.\\n6. In his extravagance, he plundered the rich shrine of\\nSt. Thomas of Canterbury, and despoiled it of its ornaments\\nof silver and gold then, ordering the Saint to be tried for\\ntreason committed against Henry the Second, he condemned\\nhim as a traitor, and caused his relics to be taken out and\\nscattered to the wind. His wicked career was at length ter-\\nminated by death, in the fifty-sixth year of his age, and the\\nthirty-seventh of his reign, A. D. 1547. Henry was suc-\\nceeded by his son, Edward the Sixth, in the tenth year\\nof his age, whose mother was Jane Seymour, Henry s third\\nwife.\\n7. During the reign of the late monarch, the revolution\\nin religion now known as the Reformation, commenced\\nin Germany, under Martin Luther, a native of Eisleben in\\nSaxony. At an early age he entered the order of the\\nAugustinian friars, and in the course of time became pro-\\nfessor of divinity in the University of Wittenburg. In\\n1520, he threw off his monastic habit, and commenced to\\npreach against the Pope and the Catholics. At this time,\\nHenry wrote a book against Luther, on which account he\\nQuestions. 5. Whom did he cause to be beheaded What did he\\nsuppress? (5. What did he plunder? What did he order? When did\\nhe die By whom was lie succeeded 7. During his reign, what com-\\nmenced in Germany? What is said of Luther? In 1520, what did he\\ndo? What dill Ilcnrv write?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "England. 265\\nwas styled The Defender of the Faith, a title which is\\nretained by the British sovereigns to the present day.\\nHenry afterwards persecuted Protestants and Catholics alike.\\n8. Luther, in reprobating the abuses said to have been\\ncommitted by certain individuals at that time, attacked\\nseveral points of Catholic doctrine, particularly that of\\nindulgences. Catholics believe that an indulgence is a relaxa-\\ntion of all or a part of the temporal punishment due to\\nsin, after the guilt has been remitted by the sacrament of\\npenance they do not believe that it is a pardon for sin,\\nnuich less a license to commit sin.\\n9. During the reign of Edward the Sixth, the doctrines\\nof the Reformation, which had begun to spread in England\\nin the time of his father, became more firmly established.\\nA new liturgy in the English language, and a book of\\nCommon Prayer, were compiled by Archbishop Cranmer\\nand by the adoption of these, the rites and ceremonies of the\\natholic Church were abolished, and a form of worship nearly\\nresembling that of the present Church of England, was\\nestablished throughout the kingdom.\\n10. The young king died in 1553, in the sixteenth year\\nof his age. Before his death, he had been prevailed upon\\nto set aside his sisters Mary and Elizabeth, and to leave the\\ncrown to Lady Jane Gray, his cousin, a Protestant like\\nhimself. Accordingly, this lady was immediately elevated\\nto the throne but after wearing the crown for nine days, she\\nQuestions. 7. What is again said of Henry? 8. Of Luther? What\\ndo Catholics believe of an indulgence 9. During the reign of Edward\\nwhat is said of the new doctrines? What is said of a new liturgy?\\nWhat were abolished 10. What is said of the king Wliat is said\\nof Lady Jane Gray", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "266 England.\\nretired to a private station, and Mary, the daughter of King\\nHenry and Catherine of Aragon, and therefore the lawful\\nheir, was quietly acknowledged. Scarcely was Mary seated\\non the throne, than a second conspiracy was entered into\\nagainst her. The conspirators were defeated, and several\\nof them atoned for their rebellion on the scaffold. Among\\nthose who suffered on this occasion was the much lamented\\nLady Jane Gray.\\n11. Mary has been much censured for consenting to the\\nexecution of this unfortunate lady. It is true that her life\\nhad been spared on a former occasion by Mary, against the\\nadvice of her ministers, but an insurrection in which Lady\\nJane s father took part, made Mary apprehensive that her\\ncrown was in danger by suffering the young princess longer to\\nlive. Mary, in the second year of her reign, married Philip\\nthe Second, of Spain. One of her first acts, after she ascended\\nthe throne, was to restore the Catholic religion, the public\\nexercise of which had been nearly extinguished during the\\nreign of her brother.\\n12. Mary lived at a period when religious toleration\\nwas neither understood nor practised by either Catholics or\\nProtestants; when the extirpation of what were deemed\\nerroneous doctrines was inculcated as a duty by the leaders\\nof every religious denomination. Still, the part she took in\\npersecuting those who were hostile to her faith, will always\\nremain a blot upon her memory. She put into force a law\\nagainst heresy, which had been recommended to Edward the\\nQuestions. 10. Who was acknowledged What followed 11.\\nWhat is said of Mary On what grounds was Lady Jane put to death\\nWhom did Mary marry? What was one of her first acts? 12. What\\nis said of toleration? What will be a blot upon Mary s memory?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "England. 267\\nSixth, by Cranmer, for the puuishment of the Catholics.\\nUnder this law, nearly two hundred Protestants were put to\\ndeath within four years, among the first of whom was Cran-\\nmer himself. An occasional interruption occurred to these\\npersecutions, and Philip s Spanish chaplain denounced them\\nin a public sermon but they did not entirely cease while\\nMary lived. Towards the close of her reign, the French\\ntook Calais, after it had been for two hundred years in pos-\\nsession of the English. This event hastened her death.\\nShe died in the forty-sixth year of her age, and the sixth of\\nher reign, A. D. 1558.\\n13. On the death of Mary, Elizabeth, daughter of Henry\\nthe Eighth, and Anne Boleyn, succeeded to the throne, and\\nproceeded at once to re-establish the Protestant faith as the\\nreligion of the realm, and to assume the title of supreme\\nhead of the English Church. One of the principal events\\nof her reign was her persecution of Mary, Queen of Scot-\\nland. Mary, who was the grand-daughter of Henry the\\nSeventh, and, after Elizabeth, the next heir to the English\\nthrone, was renowned throughout Europe for her beauty\\nand accomplishments. She had been educated at the court\\nof France, and had married Francis the Second, who died\\nshortly after the celebration of the nuptials.\\n14. On the death of Francis, Mary returned to her own\\ndominions. Shortly after her return, she married Lord\\nDarnly, a man of a fickle and jealous disposition. About a\\nQuestions. 12. What law did she put in force What is said of\\ninterruptions to the persecution? What of Calais? When did Mary\\ndie? 13. Who succeeded What was one of her first acts? What is said\\nof Mary, Queen of Scotland? Where had she been educated? 14.\\nAVhat did Marv do Whom did she marrv", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "2f)8\\nKntjlainl.\\nyear after his marriage, Darnly, being unwell, had removed\\nto a house near Edinburgh for the benefit of his health but\\nthe house in which he had taken up his abode was blown up\\nwith gunpowder, and\\nthe body of Darnly\\nthrown into an adja-\\ncent garden. Shortly\\nafter this event, Mary\\nwas seized by the\\nEarl of Bothwell, and\\nled captive to the\\ncastle of Dunbar, and\\nthere compelled to\\nraarry him.\\n15. A rebellion soon\\nbroke out; Bothwell\\nwas expelled from the\\ncountry, and Mary\\nagain taken prisoner\\nand confined in the\\ncastle of Lochleven.\\nHere she was com-\\npelled to resign her\\ncrown in favor of her son, James the Sixth, of Scotland, and\\nthe Earl of jMurray was appointed regent. She finally es-\\ncaped from captivity, and having collected her adherents,\\nmade an eflfort to regain her crown but being defeated in\\nQt KEN El.IZAnKTII.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 14. What was his fate? After this what followed 15.\\nWhat is said of Mary? What was she comjielled to do? Having\\nescaped, what did she do", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "Eiiyland. 269\\nthe battle of Langside, she resolved to seek an asylum iu\\nEngland, and to throw herself upon the mercy of her cousin\\nElizabeth.\\n16. As soon as Mary landed in England, Elizabeth\\nordered her to be confined in Tutbury castle, under the\\ncustody of the Earl of Shrewsbury. The unfortunate Queen\\nof Scots languished in captivity in various prisons for\\nnearly twenty yeans. At last, her unnatural cousin, Queen\\nElizabeth, issued an order for her execution, under the pre-\\ntence that Mary had conspired to deprive her of her\\ncrown.\\n17. When Mary was led forth to execution, she was\\nexhorted to renounce the religion of her ancestors, and to\\ndie in the reformed religion, but she replied that she had\\nbeen born a Catholic, in that religion had lived, and iu that\\nreligion was resolved to die. She then offered up prayers\\nfor the Church, for her son, and for her cousin, Q,ueen\\nElizabeth, and having taken an affectionate farewell of her\\nfaithful attendants, she calmly resigned hei-self to the execu-\\ntioner, and her head was severed from her body at the\\nthird stroke of the axe, A. D. 1587.\\n18. Although it is doubtful what were the religious senti-\\nments of Elizabeth, or whether in fact she had any, she\\npersecuted those who refused conformity with the Established\\nChurch, the Thirty-nine Articles of which were adopted in\\n1562. Hence, Puritans and Catholics suffered alike, but\\nthe latter in much greater numbers. It was made treason\\nQuestions \u00e2\u0080\u009415. What did she resolve? 1(5. What did Elizabeth\\norder? What is said of the unfortunate (jueen 17. What was Mary\\nexhorted (o do? What did she reply? What did she then do? 18.\\nWhat is said of Elizubetli s perseeutions Who suliered?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "270 England.\\nto the state and an offence punishable ^vith death to abandon\\nthe Protestant for the Catholic religion, to harbor a priest,\\nto have been ordained in a foreign country, to admit the\\necclesiastical supremacy of the Pope, or to reject that of the\\nqueen. Consequently, a great number of priests and others\\nwere put to death. The rack and other tortures were in\\ncommon use. The prisons were crowded with victims, and\\nmany ancient families were reduced to poverty by the heavy\\nfines imposed on them for continuing to adhere to the old\\nreligion.\\n19. Philip the Seconcl, of Spain, having been provoked\\ninto war by the aggressions of Elizabeth, sent a fleet of one\\nhundred and thirty vessels to invade England. He was so\\nconfident of success that he called his fleet the Invincible\\nArmada. The English rallied unanimously to the defence\\nof their country, and through their efforts, aided by a vio-\\nlent tempest, the attempt of the Spaniards resulted in entire\\nfailure, A. D. 1588.\\n20. The enterprise of the English led them in this reign\\nto undertake numerous expeditions for war, trade, discovery,\\nand colonization. On the other hand, the poor, who were\\nformerly aided by the monasteries, increased in numbers to\\nsuch an extent as to make the introduction of poor-laws\\nnecessary. These provided for their public support, but\\nwith these laws were published others that, for the first time\\nQuestions. 18. AVliat religious offences were iiiiule treason? Wliat\\nwas tlie consequence? Describe some of the punislnuents employed.\\n19. What is said of Philip the Second? Of the resistance of the Eng-\\nlisli 20. What of their entt ri)rise Of the condition of the poor?\\nOf the character of some law s", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "England. 271\\nin English history, seemed to reduce poverty almost to the\\nlevel of a crime.\\n21. Elizabeth died in the seventieth year of her age, and\\nin the forty-fifth of her reign, A. D. 1603. Elizabeth pos-\\nsessed eminent qualities as a sovereign, but in principle she\\nwas despotic, cruel, jealous, and revengeful her conversa-\\ntion was often grossly profane, and in her private life she\\nwas even less to be admired. Her reign was distinguished\\nfor men of learning; among these. Bacon, Shakspeare, and\\nSpencer were the most eminent. By her vigor and ability,\\nElizabeth aided in raising England from an inferior place\\namong nations, to the first rank.\\nCHAPTER XL.\\nThe Stuart Family\u00e2\u0080\u0094 From A. D. 160; to 1714.\\nI. On the death of Elizabeth, James the Sixth, of Scot-\\nland, son of Mary Stuart, Queen of Scots, succeeded to the\\nEnglish throne, under the title of James the First. The\\nmost remarkable event of his reign was the famous Gun-\\npowder Plot, which was a design of a few daring adven-\\nturers to blow up the parliament house, and involve\\nin one common ruin the king, lords, and commons. The\\nplot, however was discovered, and one of the leaders, Guy\\nFawkes, was taken as he was about to fire the magazine.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 21. When did Elizabeth die? What did she possess?\\nWhat is said of her reign? Of her vigor and ability? 1. Who suc-\\nceeded Elizabeth? What was the Gunpowder Plot? What is said\\nof the plot", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "272\\nEng/aml.\\n2. James died in 1625, and was succeeded by his sou,\\nCharles the First. The reign of this prince was greatly dis-\\ntracted by civil wars. His parliament revolted against him,\\nand after the war had raged\\nfor several years, the royal\\nforces were routed, and the\\nkin i fell into tiie hands of\\nhis enemies. The unfortu-\\nnate monarch was brought\\nto trial for levying war\\nagainst the parliament; and\\nbeing condemned, he was\\nj)ublicly executed, in the\\ntwenty-fourth year of his\\nreign, A. D. 1649.\\n3. After the death of the\\nking, the royal government\\nand the house of lords were\\nabolished, and a republican form of government was estab-\\nlished. The parliament, which had been in session for eleven\\nyears, and is known by the name of the Long Parliament,\\nwas at length dissolved by Cromwell, who usurped the whole\\npower of the government, and assumed the title of Protector.\\nHis administration was directed with energy and ability, and\\nconsiderably advanced the military glory of England. He\\ndied in the fifty-ninth year of his age, A. D. 1658.\\n4. Richard Cromwell, his son, was proclaimed protector.\\nClIAKLKS I.\\nQuestions. 2. When did James die? Who succeeded? What is\\nsaid of his reigii What was the fate of this monarch H. What were\\nubolislied What is said of the i arliament? By whom was it dis-\\nsolved, \u00c2\u00bb!cc.? What is said of liis administration? When did he die?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "England. 273\\nbut after holding the office for a few months, he resigned\\nthe title and retired into private life. In 1660, Charles the\\nSecond was restored to the throne of his father. During\\nhis reign, the city of London was visited by a plague,\\nwhich carried off ninety thousand of its inhabitants; and\\nshortly afterwards a fire took place, by which thirteen\\nthousand houses were laid in ruins. To perpetuate the\\nmemory of this calamity, a monument was erected, with an\\ninscription on the base, falsely ascribing it to the Roman\\nCatholics but this inscription has been erased by the order\\nof Parliament.\\n5. Charles died in the twenty-fifth year of his reign, A.\\nD. 1685. Shortly before his death, he sent for a Catholic\\nclergyman, and received the last rites of the Catholic\\nchurch from his hands. On the death of Charles, his\\nbrother, the Duke of York, ascended the throne under the\\ntitle of James the Second. The early part of the reign of\\nthis prince was disturbed by the rebellion of the Duke of\\nMonmouth the duke, however, was taken prisoner and\\nbeheaded, and the rebellion suppressed.\\n6- Lord Chief Justice Jeffries, who was appointed to try\\nrebel prisoners, is represented as having been guilty of much\\ncruelty in the discharge of the duty assigned him but all\\nthe odium of the proceedings fell upon the king. An\\ninsurrection broke out in which many of the king s former\\nfriends and adherents, and even some of his .own children\\nQrKSTloxs. 4. Who was ))roclaiined protector In 11360, what took\\nplace? During his reign, what took i)lace? What was erected, and\\nwhat is said of it? 5. When did Charles die? Who ascended the\\nthrone? In the early part of his reign, what took place? rt. What is\\nsaid of .Teft ries What l)roke out\\n18", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "274 England.\\ntook part. William, Prince of Orange, son-in-law of James,\\nwas applied to for aid, and the kingdom was offered to him.\\nHe accepted the invitation, and landed in England with\\nconsiderable forces; James fled and William ascended the\\nvacant throne, A. D. 1688.\\n7. James, after spending some months at the court of\\nFrance, resolved to make an effort to regain his crown\\nthrough the people of Ireland, who still remained faithful\\nto his interests. He landed at Dublin, and after some\\ndelay, met the forces of William ou the banks of the River\\nBoyne here an obstinate battle took place, in which James\\nwas defeated. He tied again to France, where he died, in\\nthe sixty-eighth year of his age, A. D. 1701.\\n8. On the death of William in 1702, the crown devolved\\nupon Anne, the second daughter of James. In the early\\npart of her reign, a war was waged against France, during\\nwhich the Duke of Marlborough gained the celebrated vic-\\ntories of Blenheim, Ramillies, and others, over the forces of\\nLouis the Fourteenth. The other important events of her\\nreign, were the taking of Gibraltar, a stronghold which\\nremains in the possession of the English to the present time\\nand the union between England and Scotland in 1707, by\\nwhich the two countries were included in one, under the\\ncommon title of Great Britain.\\n9. This period has been styled the Augustan Age of Eng-\\nland, and is distinguished for men of genius and learning,\\nQlESTioNs. (i. What is said of the Trineo of Orange? What did\\nJames do? 7. What did James resolve? Where did he hind? What\\ntook phice? What became of James? S. On whom did the crown\\ndevolve What is said of the early part of her reign What were the\\nother events J. What is said of this period", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "England.\\n275\\nJamk; 11. Ai THE Battle of tiik Huyni.,", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "276 England.\\nsuch as Pope, Swift, and Addison. The queen, whose health\\nhad been for some time on the decline, at length passed from\\nthe turmoil and splendor of the throne to the humble quie-\\ntude of the tomb, in the fiftieth year of her age, A. D. 1714.\\nCHAPTER XLI.\\nHouse of Brunswick George I. George II. George\\nIII. George IV. William IV. (^ueen Victoria.\\n1. On the death of Anne, George, son of the Duke of\\nBrunswick, Elector of Hanover, and a descendant of James\\nthe First, succeeded to the throne of England, under the\\ntitle of George the First. His reign presents few events of\\nimportance. During it, a rebellion broke out in Scotland in\\nfavor of the son of James the Second, which was, however,\\nsoon suppressed, and the most exemplary severity exercised\\nagainst the leaders. George died in the sixty-eighth year\\nof his age, and the thirteenth of his reign, A. D. 1727.\\n2. George the Second, his son, was a prince of some abil-\\nity, and fond of martial exercises. In 1740 he espoused the\\ncause of Maria Theresa of Austria against Louis the Fif-\\nteenth of France. This is called the War of the Austrian\\nSuccession. The claims of Maria Theresa were finally ac-\\nknowledged, and the war was ended by the treaty of Aix-la-\\nChapelle in 1748. In 1745 Prince Charles, grandson of\\nQiKSTioxs. 9. When did the queen die 1. Who succeeded to the\\nthrone? What rebellion broke out When did hi die Who suc-\\nceeded? What occurred in 1740 V In 174S", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "England.\\n2,11\\nJames the Second, made another effort to gain possession\\nof the throne of his fathers. He landed in Scotland, and\\ndefeated the royalists in the battle of Preston Pans, but was\\nsignally defeated in the famous battle of Culloden, in 1746.\\n3. Towards the close of the reign of George, war was re-\\nnewed between England and France on account of the\\nboundaries of their respective\\npossessions in America.\\nGeorge died in the seventy-\\nseventh year of his age, and\\nthirty-third of his reign, A. D.\\n1760. George the Third, his\\ngrandson, succeeded to the\\nthrone at the age of twenty-\\ntwo. By the treaty of Paris,\\nin 1763, the war with France,\\nbegun under his predecessor,\\nand called the Seven Years\\nWar, was terminated. By the\\nterms of this treaty, Canada\\nand other possessions of the\\nFrench in North America were ceded to the English.\\n4, George the Third commenced his reign by a course of\\nunjust and oppressive measures towards the British Colonies\\nin North America. The colonies were at length driven into\\nrebellion, and after a long and expensive war, England was\\ncompelled to acknowledge their independence in 1783. The\\nPitt the Younger.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 2. In 1745? In 1746? 3. What war was renewed?\\nWhen did he die Wlio succeeded What took place in 1763 With\\nwhat result? 4. AVliat is said of this prince? The colonies, c.?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "278 England.\\nother most important events of his reign were the rebellion\\nin Ireland in 1798, and the long and sanguinary conflicts\\nthat grew out of the French Revolution of 1789.\\n5. The principal achievements of the British arms during\\nthis period, were the famous victories of the Nile and\\nTrafalgar, by Lord Nelson, in 1798 and 1805, and of Sala-\\nmanca, Vittoria, and Waterloo, by Wellington, 1809 to\\n1815. George died at a very advanced age, after a reign of\\nsixty years, the longest but one in English history. The\\nreign of George the Fourth, who succeeded to the throne in\\n1820, was distinguished for the passage of the Catholic\\nEmancipation Bill, by which the disabilities of the Roman\\nCatholics in Great Britain and Ireland were removed.\\nEngland, at this period, also assisted the Greeks in gaining\\ntheir independence. The British fleet, in union with that of\\nFrance and Russia, gained a celebrated victory over the\\nTurks in the battle of Navarino in 1827.\\n6. George the Fourth died in 1830, and was succeeded by\\nhis brother William, Duke of Clarence, under the title of\\nWilliam the Fourth. The extension of popular suffrage in\\n1832, and the abolition of slavery in the British colonies in\\n1834, were the principal events of this reign. William was\\nsucceeded, in 1837, by her present majesty, Queen Victoria,\\nthe daughter of the Duke of Kent, one of the sons of\\nGeorge the Third. Females being excluded from the throne\\nof Hanover by the laws of that country, Hanover, which\\nQuestions. 4. What were the other events 5. What were the prin-\\ncipal achievements? When did he die? For what Avas the reign of\\nCieorge the Fourth distinguished Wiiat is said of England 6. When\\ndid George die? By whom was William the Fourth succeeded What\\nwere the events of William s reign Bv whom was he succeeded", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "England. 279\\nhad remained attached to England since the accession of the\\nhouse of Brunswick, fell to the Duke of Cumberland,\\nanother of the sons of George the Third.\\n7. In 1853, England, in alliance with France and Sar-\\ndinia, and for the defence of Turkey, declared war against\\nRussia. With the fall of Sebastopol, three years later, the\\nmemorable struggle closed in the defeat of the latter\\npower. In 1857 the cruel Sepoy rebellion in India, led by\\nNana Sahib, was suppressed. The succeeding year is notable\\nfor the removal of the political disabilities of the Jews and\\ntheir admission to Parliament.\\n8. After long and resolute opposition the Irish Protes-\\nant Church (that is, the Church of England established in\\nIreland) became disestablished. The Act of Parliament\\npassed in 1869. It went into operation in 1871. In 1877\\nQueen Victoria was proclaimed Empress of India. During\\nthis period (1853-1877) England successfully carried on\\nlesser wars against China, Abyssinia, and the Aslmntees of\\nCentral Africa.\\n9. In 1880-81 military operations were conducted in\\nAfghanistan. This country of mountain defiles and desert\\nlies between the p]ast India possessions of England on the\\nsouth-east and those of Russia on the north-west, and Eng-\\nland, to guard her frontier against Russian encroachment,\\nhas sought to make it a neutral and protective zone. Prior\\nto 1880 Russian emissaries had been active among the\\nQuestions. 6. What is said of Hanover? 7. In what war did\\nEngland engage in 1853 Willi what result What occurred in India\\nin 18.57? For what is the succeeding year noted? 8. In 18fi9 what\\noccurred? In 1877? What wars were carried on during 1853-1877?\\n9. Give an account of the Afghan war of 1880-81.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "280\\nEngland.\\nAfghans. England became alarmed, sent an army into the\\ncountry, aefeated the adherents of the Russian faction, and\\nreestablished her own prestige. The hero in this war was\\nGeneral Roberts. The victory of Tel-el-kebir (1882) ended\\na short war in Egypt against the rebel Arabi.\\n10. In 1883 the brave General Gordon, who had been\\nsent into the Soudan to keep in check the tribes there, was\\nbesieged in Khartoum by the\\nMahdi, or False Prophet.\\nKhartoum was taken by\\ntreachery and Gordon slain\\njust on the eve of relief by\\nGeneral Wolseley. In 1886\\nJuigland annexed Burmah to\\nher East India possessions.\\nThe next year Stanley, the\\nAfrican explorer, made his\\nfamous expedition for the re-\\nlief of Emin Bey, governor of\\nthe equatorial provinces of\\nEgypt. Stanley found Emin on the shores of Lake Albert\\nN yanza, and conducted him safely to the coast.\\n11. Since 1887 the foreign relations of England have been\\npeaceful, and attention devoted to matters of domestic moment.\\nOf these by far the most prominent is legislation in respect\\nto Ireland. Her champion has been William E. Gladstone\\nWilliam E. (Iladstonk.\\nQUESTioxs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 9. AVho was its hero What event in 1882? 10. Give\\nan account of General Gordon s operations and fate in the Soudan.\\nWhat event in 1SS6? Who was Stanley? Whom did he rescue?\\n11. What has absorhed Knglaiid s attention since 1SS7? Who has been\\nIreland s friend?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "England.\\n281\\nIn 1886 he introduced a Home Rule Bill for Ireland, but\\nwas defeated. In 1892 he became Premier again distinctly\\non the Home Rule issue, and he again introduced a Home\\nRule Bill (1893), which passed the Commons, but was\\ndefeated in the House of Lords. In January, 1894,\\nMr. Gladstone resigned and the Earl of Rosebery became\\nWindsor Castlk.\\nPremier. Early in the Summer of 1895 Parliament was\\ndissolved, and a general election held in July gave an over-\\nwhelming majority to the Tories, who in 1896 enacted the\\nmost liberal laud legislation that has yet been given to\\nIreland. They have also provided (1897) a measure of\\nQfestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 11. What has Gladstone clone for Ireland? Result of\\ngeneral election of 180. What has i lie jiresent Parliament done for\\nIreland", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "282 England.\\ndenominational education for England. Since January, 1896,\\nEngland has been embroiled with the Transvaal Republic.\\nShe has also (1896) sent an expedition up the Nile to re-\\nconquer the Soudan. An amicable settlement of her old-\\ntime dispute with Venezuela has been made.\\n12. In 1890 died Cardinal Newman. Cardinal Manning\\ndied in 1892. The same year died the Duke of Clarence,\\neldest son of the Prince of Wales, and Alfred Lord Tennyson,\\nthe Poet Laureate. The two great English Cardinals made\\na deep impression upon the Church and upon their age.\\nTennyson was the literary glory of the Victorian era.\\n13. The reign of Victoria has been long and comparatively\\npeaceful. It is marked by Parliamentary reform, the de-\\nclining influence of the House of Lords, the growing weight\\nand political power of the people, the extension of the\\nballot, and the gradual broadening of British institutions.\\nIn private life the Queen has been a model of purity, and\\nher personal virtues have strengthened the sentiment of loy-\\nalty to the throne.\\nQXTESTIONS. 11. In what trouble has England been involved in South\\nAfrica? In the Soudan With Venezuela? 12. Wliat notable deaths\\nin 1890 and 1S!\u00c2\u00bb2 IS. What is said of the reign of Victoria What of\\nthe Queen lierself", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "FRANCE.\\nCHAPTER XLIL\\nThe Kingdom of the Franks The Merovingian\\nRace The Carlovingian Race.\\n1. The kingdom of France was founded by some war-\\nlike tribes from the northern parts of Germany, who crossed\\ninto Gaul towards the middle of the third century. From\\ntheir name, Franks, which means free-men, the country was\\ncalled France.\\n2. At the head of one of the Frankish tribes was Mero-\\nveus, who defeated the terrible Attila, king of the Huns,\\nsurnamed the scourge of God. Meroveus gave his name\\nto the first race of Frank kings, the Merovingians, and after\\nhim the crown became hereditary. His son, Childeric, suc-\\nceeded him on the throne. About the year 481, Clovis, the\\nson of Childeric, became king of the Franks, and extended\\nhis sway over nearly the whole of Gaul, now France, and a\\npart of Germany.\\n3. Clotilda, the wife of Clovis, was a Christian, and\\nthrough her means, Clovis and many of his subjects em-\\nbraced Christianity. It is related that at the battle of Tol-\\nbiac, the Franks had suffered terribly, and were already\\nQlTERTTOXS. 1. What is said of the inhabitants 2. What is said\\nof Meroveus and his successors Of Clovis 8. What is said of Clo-\\ntilda\\n283", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "284 France.\\nwavering, when Clovis, raising his arms to heaven, exclaimed,\\nGod of Clotilda, give me victory, and I shall serve thee!\\nKallying his troops, he led them to the charge and won the\\nday. The king kept his vow, and was baptized by St. Remy,\\nArchbishop of Rheims. Clovis made Paris the seat of his\\ngovernment, and after a long and prosperous reign, left his\\nkingdom to be divided between his four sons.\\n4. Clovis died in 511, and the kingdom was more than\\nonce re-united and again divided under the nineteen kings\\nof his race who succeeded. The Mayors of the Palace also\\ngradually usurped the supreme authority, and one of them,\\nCharles Martel, gave his name to the second race of kings,\\nthe Carlovingians. His son Pepin, surnamed the Short, took\\nentire possession of the throne in 747. At this time the\\nLombards, who were already masters of the greater part of\\nItaly, extended their ravages to the very walls of Rome. In\\nhis distress. Pope Stephen applied for assistance to the king\\nof the Franks.\\n5. Pepin immediately crossed the Alps, defeated the\\nLombards, and obliged them to submit to humiliating terms\\nof peace. Shortly after this, the Lombards again com-\\nmenced hostilities, and Pepin a second time defeated them,\\nand solemnly bestowed on Pope Stephen and his successors\\nin the pontifical chair, his conquest in Italy. It was by this\\nmeans that the head of the Christian Church became a\\ntemporal prince.\\nQuestions. 3. To whom did Clovis leave his kingdom 4. What\\ntook place in 511 and suhsequently What is said of the Mayors of the\\nPalace? Of the Lombards? What did Pepin do? What did the\\nLoml)ards do By whom were they again defeated What followed", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "France. 285\\n6. Pepin was succeeded in 768 by his son Charlemagne,\\nor Charles the Great. Charles is said to have been seven\\nfeet in height, of a robust and majestic appearance. He was\\neminent as a statesman, and as a warrior he far surpassed\\nall the sovereigns of his age. He was frugal in his diet and\\nplain in his dress, and took particular delight in appearing\\nornamented with the productions of his wife and daughters,\\nwho were usually employed at their needles.\\n7. Charlemagne was the patron of sciences and letters,\\nand liked to be surrounded by wise and learned men. He\\nfounded several public schools, and delighted in examining\\npersonally into the progress of the scholars. This wise\\nsovereign bequeathed to his people a code of laws or ordi-\\nnances, admired to tliis day, under the name of Capitularies\\nof Charlemagne. His title of Emperor descended to several\\nof his successors.\\n8. He died in 814, in the seventy-first year of his age,\\nand forty-seventh of his reign. His son, Louis the First,\\nsucceeded to the throne. The reign of this monarch was\\nrendered unhappy by the unnatural rebellion of his sons.\\nThe ungrateful children twice dethroned their father, and\\nagain restored him to the throne. After the death of Louis,\\nwhich took place in 840, the most bitter contentions broke\\nout between his three sons, and thousands of their unhappy\\nsubjects were slaughtered in the ruinous wars that followed.\\nPeace was finally made by Louis receiving Germany Charles,\\nFrance; and Lothaire, Italy and the Rhineland.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 0. By whom was I epin succeeded What is said of\\nCharles? His diet, dress, .fcc. 7. I tow did Ch:uii-iiiayiie protect sci-\\nence and encourage learning. Wiiat code of laws did he frame? 8.\\nWhen did he die? By whom was he succeeded? What is said of his\\nreign After his death, what took place? How was i)uace made", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "286\\nFrance.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "France. 287\\n9, Under the weak kings of the Carlovingian race,\\nnumerous provinces fell under the domination of usurping\\nnobles so that but little was left of the kingdom now\\nknown as France, at the time of the death of Louis the\\nFifth, A. D. 987.\\nCHAPTER XLIII.\\nThi: C apktiax Rack of Kings ok France From\\nA. D. 987 TO 1328.\\n1. Hugh Capet, Duke of France, was now elected king,\\nto the exclusion of the uncle of the late monarch, and gave\\nhis name to the third race of kings, the Capetian. Hugh\\nwas an able sovereign, and his administration was directed\\nwith wisdom and moderation. He never assumed the ensigns\\nof royalty, and even on great occasions appeared in a plain\\nand simple dress.\\n2. Robert, who succeeded Hugh in 996, regained Bur-\\ngundy. The time of his reign embraced the year 1000, a\\nperiod which had been looked forward to as the Millennium\\nand the end of the world. The prevalence of this idea filled\\nsociety with apprehensions. Hostilities were carried on with\\nNormandy during the reigns of Henry the First, who\\nascended the throne in 1031, and of Philip the First, in 1060.\\nWilliam, Duke of Normandy, became William the Conqueror,\\nQuestions. 9. What is said of France afterwards 1. What is said\\nof Hugh Capet? 2. Who was his successor? What is said? What\\nhostilities were carrie l on, and i)y wliom What is said of William of\\nNormandy", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "288 France.\\nof Et)gland, in 1066, and the hostilities thus begun between the\\nFrench and English monarchs, were perpetuated by their\\nsuccessors. During the reign of Philip, the first Crusade was\\npreached by Peter the Hermit, in 1 095.\\n3. Philip was succeeded, in 110 S, by his son, Louis VI.,\\nan able and accomplished sovereign, who enjoyed a prosperous\\nand useful reign. At the close of his life, when he found that\\ndeath was approaching, he called his son, who was to succeed\\nhim, and addressed him in these words My son, remember\\nthat royalty is nothing more than a ])ublic charge, of which\\nyou must render a strict account to Him who makes kings\\nand will judge them. He died in 1 137, leaving his throne\\nto Louis YII.\\n4. Philip the Second, surnained Augustus, succeeded in\\n1 180. He joined Richard the First, of England, in the third\\nCrusade to Palestine. By the seizure of Normandy and other\\nof the former provinces of France, Philip Augustus nearly\\ndoubled his domains. These steps brought on a war with\\nJohn, king of England, and Otlio IV., of Germany. Their\\nallied armies were entirely defeated by Philip at Bouvines in\\n1214.\\n5. Philip died in 1223, and was succeeded on the throne\\nby his son, Louis VIII., who, after a short reign of three\\nyears, left his crown and throne to his son, I^/ouis IX. This\\nprince, commonly called Saint Louis, was only twelve years\\nof age when he ascended the throne, and during his minority\\nhis mother, Blanche of Castile, filled the office of regent.\\nQfKSTTOXS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 2. Of the first Crnsade At the close of his life, how\\n(litl lie iitkhess his Sim When did he (lit? 4, Who succeeded Whom\\ndid he join? What is .said of IVancr? By whom was he succeeded?\\nJ (i whom did lie leave the throne?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "France. 289\\n6. In the person of St. Louis were united all those emi-\\nnent qualities that distinguish an illustrious sovereign, with\\nall the virtues that adorn a Christian. Every action of his\\nlife was distinguished for benevolence, piety, and purity of\\nintention. His illustrious and pious mother watched over\\nhis infancy and youth with the most tender solicitude, and\\nendeavored by word and example to instil into his youthful\\nmind sentiments of piety and religion.\\n7. Frequently she would say to him: My son, I love\\nyou devotedly but I would prefer to see you laid in the\\nsilent tomb rather than hear that you had committed one\\nmortal sin. Oh beautiful example of true Christian virtue.\\nMay the mothers of our country impress the same maxims\\nupon their children and may children, from the example\\nof the youthful Louis, learn to listen with docility to the\\nadvice of their parents.\\n8. In the early part of his reign France was invaded by\\nHenry the Third, of England but he was signally defeated\\nby St. Louis, near Taillebourg, and finally compelled to sign\\na treaty of peace. The deplorable condition of Palestine\\ndeeply afflicted the generous soul of St. Louis, and prompted\\nhim to engage in two disastrous crusades, in the second of\\nwhich he died of fever, near Tunis, in the fifty-sixth year\\nof his age, and forty-fourth of his reign, A. D. 1270, leaving\\nPhilip the Third as his successor.\\n9. In 1285 the throne of France was occupied by Philip\\nthe Fourth, the grandson of St. Louis. The reign of this\\nQiESTloxs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 (3. What is said of St. Louis What did his mother do\\n7. What would she frequently say to liira 8. In the early j)art of his\\nreign, what took place? What afflicted his soul? ITow di.l he die?\\nWho was his successor? [t. Who succeeded\\n19", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "290 France.\\nmonarch is rendered memorable for the trial of the Knights\\nTemplars, and the suppression of their order. The Knights\\nTemplars were a military order, instituted at Jerusalem for\\nthe purpose of defending the Christians of the Holy Land\\nagainst the attacks of the Infidels. They occupied a build-\\ning in the city which stood near the site of Solomon s Temple,\\nfrom which the order derived its name,\\n10. Charges of the greatest magnitude were brought\\nagainst the order, and a committee was appointed in Paris,\\nbefore which a great number of the knights were examined\\nall, with the exception of three, acknowledged that they were\\nguilty of the denial of Christ, of sacrilege, and many other\\nenormous crimes.\\n11. But as the persons accused belonged to an order which\\nwas religious as well as military, it became necessary to refer\\nthe affair to the ecclesiastical authorities. Accordingly, a\\ngeneral council was convened at Vieuue, before which the\\ninvestigation of the conduct of the Templars was laid. The\\nexamination into the affair had already occupied nearly five\\nyears, and now, after a deliberation of four months more,\\nthe order was suppressed, and the property belonging to it\\ntransferred to the order of the Knights Hospitallers of St.\\nJohn.\\n12. Louis the Tenth ascended the throne left vacant by\\nhis father in 1302, and died in 1316. In the succession of\\nCapetian kings, son had hitherto followed father upon the\\nQfestions. 9. For what is his reign memorable? Who were the\\nKuights Templars From what is their name derived 10. What was\\nbrought against them Of wiiat did they confess themselves guilty?\\n11. What is said of the ])ersons accused What was convened What\\nis said of the examination 12. \\\\Vhi succeeded Philip? What is said\\nof the succession", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "France. 291\\nthrone for more than three hundred years. The heir of Louis,\\nhowever, died in infancy, a year after his father, and Philip,\\nthe brother of Louis, who had meanwhile been regent,\\nascended the throne in 1317. Louis left a daughter, but by\\na law passed at this time, called the Salic Law, females were\\nthen and forever after excluded from inheriting the crown\\nof France. Charles the Fourth succeeded his brother Philip\\nin 1322, and reigned for six years. He left no direct heirs,\\nand the throne passed to his kinsman of the branch of the\\nValois.\\nCHAPTER XLIV.\\nBranch of Valois From A. D. 1328 to 1498.\\n1. In 1328, Philip the Sixth, the grandson of Philip the\\nThird, ascended the throne. His succession, however, was\\ndisputed by Edward the Third of England, who claimed the\\ncrown of France in right of his mother, the daughter of\\nPhilip the Third. But, according to the Salic Law, his\\nmother was unable to inherit the throne, and Philip contended\\nthat a mother could not transmit to her children a right\\nwhich she never possessed.\\n2. In the meantime, Edward invaded France at the head\\nof a powerful army, and gained the famous battle of Cressy,\\nin 1346, in which his eldest son, the Black Prince, so called\\nQuestions. 12. Who succeeded Louis What was the Salic Law\\nWho was the last king of the Capetian race? 1. In i;52S, what took\\nplace By whom was the succession disputed What is said of\\nEdward s right 2. What did F.dward do", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "292 France.\\nfrom the color of his armor, displayed those military abilities\\nwhich afterwards rendered him so illustrious. It was also at\\nthe battle of Cressy that the English first made use of artillery.\\nThey had four or five pieces of cannon, which greatly con-\\ntributed towards obtaining the victory.\\n3. Edward, pursuing his good fortune, took the city of\\nCalais after an obstinate siege of twelve months. Enraged\\nat the resistance he had met, he resolved that the inhabitants\\nshould atone for the perseverance with which they had\\ndefended the city, by the sacrifice of the lives of six of their\\nmost illustrious companions. He therefore added to the\\nterms of surrender, that six of the chief citizens should\\ncome forth, with ropes about their necks, to present to him\\nthe keys of the city and castle.\\n4. The news of this decree spread consternation among\\nthe inhabitants but the fearful gloom was dispelled by the\\nnoble patriotism of Eustace Saint Pierre, and his five com-\\npanions, who offered themselves as victims to appease the\\nanger of the British monarch. The six patriots, attended\\nby the governor and many of the most distinguished citizens\\nof Calais, presented themselves at the English camp and\\ndelivered the keys to Edward.\\n5. The English barons, moved at the sight, entreated the\\nmonarch to spare the lives of the citizens but the king\\nappeared in Hexible, and ordered their immediate execution.\\nAt this moment. Queen Philippa, who had just arrived from\\nEno-land, entered his apartment, and threw herself at the\\nQuestions. 2. What did the English use for the first time in this\\nbattle? 3. What is said of Edward What did he resolve What did\\nlie add, c. 4. What is said of the news of this decree? AVhat did\\nllie six companions do? What is said of the barons? The king?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "France. 293\\nfeet of her royal husbaud, and by her tears and supplications\\nprevailed upon him to revoke his sentence, and to spare the\\nlives of the unfortunate victims. The city of Calais remained\\nfrom this time in possession of the British for more than two\\nhundred years.\\n6. Philip died in 1350, leaving the throne to his son, John\\nthe Second, surnamed the Good. During the reign of this\\nking, France was again invaded by Edward the Third of\\nEngland. Edward, the Black Prince, son of the English\\nmonarch, commanded the army, and gained over the French\\nthe memorable battle of Poictiers, at which John, the French\\nking, was taken prisoner, and afterwards led captive to\\nLondon.\\n7. After remaining in captivity for some time, John ob-\\ntained his release on condition that he should pay the sum\\nof one million five hundred thousand pounds sterling as the\\nprice of his ransom. But on his return to France, finding\\nhimself unable to comply with his engagement, he returned\\nto England, saying that if honor were banished from every\\nother place, it should find an asylum in the breasts of kings.\\nHe was received with every mark of respect by Edward, and\\ndied in captivity A. D. 18G4.\\n8. On the death of John, his son, Charles the Fifth, sur-\\nnamed the Wise, succeeded to the throne. He labored to\\nretrieve the losses and to remove the evils that had befallen\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 5. Of Queen Philippa? How long did Calais remain in\\nthe hands of the Biitisli 6. When did Philip die During his reign,\\nwhat is said of France? AVhat is said of Edward, the Blaclc Prince?\\nOf John? 7. What did John obtain? What is related on his return\\nto France? What did he say? 8. Who succeeded John? What is\\nsaid of liiui", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "294 France.\\nthe kingdom during the preceding reign. In this he was\\nsuccessful, and in the space of five years the English were\\ndeprived of all their possessions in France, except Calais\\nand a few other places. Besides being an able statesman,\\nCharles was a distinguished patron of literature. His library\\ncontained nine hundred volumes, which was a considerable\\nnumber for that period, as the art of printing was yet undis-\\ncovered.\\n9. Charles the Sixth ascended the throne of his father in\\n1380. The reign of this prince was very unfortunate. He\\nfell into a state of insanity, which rendered him incapable\\nof attending to the affairs of government. Regents were\\nappointed, whose misconduct threw the kingdom into civil\\nwar. Taking advantage of these calamities, Henry the\\nFifth, king of England, invaded France, and gained the\\nmemorable battle of Agiucourt, in 1415.\\n10. After this victory a treaty was concluded, by which\\nthe French promised the throne to Henry on the death of\\nC!harles. Henry and Charles both died shortly after this\\nevent, A. D. 1422.\\n11. Charles the Seventh, surnamed the Victorious, asserted\\nhis right to the throne of his father, whilst the infant Henry\\nthe Sixth, of England, was proclaimed king of France, under\\nthe regency of his uncle, the Duke of Bedford. War ensued\\nbetween the two nations, and the English invaded the\\ncountry and laid siege to the city of Orleans. When the\\nQuestions. 8. Of what was he the patron What is said of his\\nlibrary? 0. Who succeeded to the tlirone? What is said of liis reign?\\nWhat did Henry the Fifth do 10. After this battle, what took place\\nWhat is said of ilenry and Charles? 11. What did Charles the Seventh\\ndo? What did the En!,dish do? What is .said of the place?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "France. 295\\nplace was reduced to the last extremity, and on the point of\\nJm\\\\n or Auc.\\nyielding, it was delivered through the courage of the re-\\nnowned heroine, Joan of Arc.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "296 France.\\n12. Joan was a young girl, about seventeen years of age,\\nwho had lived an humble life in a village on the borders of\\nLorraine. When the hope of saving Orleans was almost\\nabandoned, she presented herself to the governor, and told\\nhim, with all the appearance of youthful sincerity, that she\\nhad been divinely commissioned to raise the siege of that\\ncity and to procure the coronation of Charles in the city of\\nRlieims.\\n13. After undergoing a rigid examination before a com-\\nmittee aj)pointe(l for that purpose, and also before the court\\nand the king himself, it was generally admitted that her\\nmission was supernatural. She accordingly received the\\narmor of a knight, and was intrusted with the liberation of\\nOrleans. As she approached the city, her presence inspired\\nthe inhabitants with confidence, while it spread dismay\\namong the English, who hastily abandoned the siege, and\\nretired with precipitation. They were, however, pursued by\\nJoan at the head of the French army, and entirely defeated\\nat Patay, with a loss of five thousand men, while the French\\nlost only one of their number. From this event Joan was\\ncalled the Maid of Orleans.\\n14. The second part of her mission, which remained yet\\nto be accomplished, was equally arduous and dangerous.\\nThe city of Rheims, and the intermediate provinces, were in\\nthe possession of the English and their allies to gain admis-\\nsion to that city under these circumstances seemed almost\\nQuestions. 12. What is said of Joan? To whom did she present\\nherself? What did she tell him 13. What was admitted What was\\nintrusted to her As she approached, what is said of her? By whom\\nwere they pursued From this event what was she called 14. What\\nis said of the second part, c. Of the city of Rheims", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "France.\\n297\\nTHK CaVUICDKAL of RUEIMS.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "298\\nFrance.\\nimpossible. Charles, however, placed himself under her\\nguidance, commenced his march, and as he advanced all\\nBurning of Joan of Arc.\\nobstacles disappeared, or were easily overcome the citizens\\nQCESTIOX.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 14. Of Charles?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "France. 299\\nof Rheims expelled the garrison, and received him with every\\ndemonstration of joy. Here Charles was crowned in the\\ngreat Cathedral, 1429.\\n15. During the coronation Joan, in her warlike dress, and\\nwith her banner unfurled, stood near the altar and as soon\\nas the ceremony was finished, she threw herself upon her\\nknees, at the feet of Charles, declared that her mission was\\naccomplished, and, with tears in her eyes, begged to be\\nallowed to return to her former humble station but the\\nking was unwilling to part with her services so soon, and\\nentreated her to remain for some time with the army. With\\nthis request she at length was prevailed upon to comply.\\n16. Her courage always remained the same after this\\nevent, but her good fortune seemed to forsake her. In\\nattempting to raise the siege of the city of Compiegne, she\\nfell into the hands of the English, who, to gratify their rage\\nfor the many losses they had sustained through her valor,\\ncondemned her under a charge of many pretended crimes,\\nand caused her to be burned to death in the public square at\\nRouen, in 1431. Such was the unhappy fate of the Maid\\nof Orleans.\\n17. Charles died in 1461, and was succeeded by his son,\\nLouis the Eleventh, at whose death, in 1483, Charles the\\nEighth, his son, the last of this family of Valois, ascended\\nthe throne, and died in 1498. He was without heirs, and\\nLouis, duke of Orleans, great-grandson of Charles the Fifth\\nQUESTION S 14. Of the citizens of Rheims? lo. During the coro-\\nnation, what is said of Joan? What did she declare? What did the\\nking entreat? 16. What is said of her courage? What happened to\\nher? What did they do with her? 17. When did Charles die? Who\\nwere his two successors", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": ".300 France.\\nof France, succeeded as the first of the Orleans branch of\\nthe Valois.\\nCHAPTER XLV.\\nBranch of Valois-Ori.eans From the Accession of\\nLouis XII. to the REKiN of Henry III., A. I). 1498\\nTO 1589.\\n1. Louis the Twelfth was a wise and popular sovereign,\\nand gained the title of father of his people. Being one day\\nurged to punish those who had been his enemies during the\\npreceding reign, he replied: It is unworthy of the King\\nof France to revenge the injuries done to the Duke of\\nOrleans. He reduced Milan and Genoa, and for some time\\nhad possession of Naples.\\n2. At his death, in 1515, he was succeeded by his cousin,\\nwho assumed the name of Francis the First. When Francis\\nascended the throne, he was in the flower of his age, of a\\nchivalrous disposition, and fond of military glory. On the\\ndeath of Maximilian, Emperor of Germany, Francis and\\nCharles the First of Spain became rival candidates for the\\nimperial throne. Charles was the successful candidate, and\\nFrancis, deeming himself injured, declared war against his\\nrival.\\nQuestions. 17. What occurred on the death of tlie last? 1. What\\nis said of Louis the Twelfth When urged to punish, c., what did he\\nreply? What did he reduce? 2. By whom was he succeeded? On\\nthe death of Maximilian, what took place? What did Francis do?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "France. 301\\n3. Francis, unfortunately, quarrelled with De Bourbon,\\none of the ablest of his generals the latter basely abandoned\\nhis country and his sovereign, and offered his services to the\\nemperor Charles. Bourbon commanded the Spaniards at\\nthe battle of Biagrossa, in which the French were defeated,\\nwith the loss of their celebrated general, the illustrious\\nBayard, surnamed the knight without fear, and without\\nreproach. Bourbon is said to have wept like a child over\\nthe dying hero. Weep not for me, exclaimed the mag-\\nnanimous Bayard, but for yourself I die in the service\\nof my country you triumph in the ruin of yours.\\n4. Francis now took upon himself the command of the\\narmy, marched to Italy, and laid siege to Pavia, but was\\nthere taken prisoner by the imperialists under the command\\nof the traitor Bourbon. After a captivity of thirteen months\\nhe regained his liberty, and having crossed the boundary\\nof his own dominions, he mounted his horse, and waving his\\nhat, he exclaimed I am yet a king\\n5. The conditions on which he obtained his release were\\nso unreasonable, that Francis refused to comply with them,\\nand this refusal brought on another sanguinary contest be-\\ntween the two rivals. After the war had raged for some\\ntime, with but little advantage on either side, a truce was\\nconcluded, and Charles and Francis were brought to a per-\\nsonal interview, at a village on the borders of France, where\\nthe warmest expressions of friendship passed between them.\\n(iVESTloxs. 3. With whom did he quarrel? Whora did Bourbon\\ncommand? What is said of Bourbon? What did Bayard exclaim?\\n1. What did Francis do? How long did he remain in captivity?\\nHaving crossed, c., what did he exclaim? 5. What is said of the\\nconditions? What followed? What is related of Charles and Francis?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "302 France.\\nThe truce was not lasting, but no important results followed\\nthe subsequent state of war during the reign.\\n6. Francis died in 1547, aud was succeeded by his son,\\nHenry the Second. The reign of this monarch was signal-\\nized by his wars with Charles the Fifth and his son Philip\\nthe Second, of Spain, husband of Mary, Queen of England,\\nand by the recovery of Calais, which was taken by the cele-\\nbrated Duke of Guise, after it had remained in the possession\\nof the English for two hundred and ten years. His death\\nw as occasioned by an accident that happened him at a tour-\\nnament, in 1559.\\n7. He was succeeded by his son, Francis the Second, hus-\\nband of Mary, Queen of Scots, who died after a short reign\\nof a little more than one year, and left the throne to his\\nbrother, Charles the Ninth, then a boy in the tenth year of\\nhis age. The reign of this prince was considerably distracted\\nby the civil wars that were carried on on account of religion.\\nDuring these contests, the Protestants lost their most distin-\\nguished leader, the Prince of Condc. On the other hand,\\nCharles had to lament the loss of the firmest support of his\\nthrone, the Duke of Guise, who was cut off by assassination.\\nAt length peace was restored, and the Protestants obtained\\nfree toleration in religion.\\n8. The most memorable transaction in the reign of Charles\\nwas the massacre which took place on Saint Bartholomew s\\nday, 1572. So various and contradictory are the accounts\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 ti. Hy whom was Francis succeeded? What is said of\\nhis reign? How was his death occasioned? 7. By whom was he suc-\\nceeded What is said of- the reign of this prince Whom did the\\nProtestants lose? What had Charles to lament? 8. What is the most\\nmemorable transaction of this reign?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "I ranee.\\n803\\nCatherine de Medici and Charles IX.\\ngiven of this event, that it is a very difficult task, at the\\npresent time, to arrive at the true state of the facts. On the", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "304 France.\\noccasion of the marriage of the sister of Charles, Coligny\\nand other Protestant leaders were invited to court. It hap-\\npened, shortly after their arrival in Paris, tiiat Coligny was\\nseverely wounded as he passed through the streets.\\n9. His wounds were not dangerous, but his followers\\ncrowded to his residence, and their threats of vengeance so\\nterrified the ministers and the mother of Charles, that in a\\nsecret council the king was prevailed upon to give his assent\\nto the destruction of the leaders of the Protestant party. It\\ndoes not appear from the close connection of events which\\npreceded the massacre, that it was a studied or preconcerted\\nplan, and that the Protestant leaders were invited to the\\ncapital under a show of friendship, that they might the\\nmore easily be destroyed. It was rather dictated by fear\\nand the dread of vengeance.\\n10. The massacre took place during the night of the 23d\\nof August, and a part of the following day. The residence\\nof Coligny was forced, and he was assassinated, with several\\nof his friends. The people joined in the work of death, and\\nevery Protestant that fell in their way was sacrificed to their\\nfury. Although the massacre was only intended for the cap-\\nital, yet the tragedy of Paris was imitated in several other\\ncities.\\n11. AVith regard to the number of the victims, it is im-\\npossible to speak with certainty. Some writers exaggerate\\nthe number to sixty thousand, some to thirty, and others to\\ntwenty or fifteen thousand. The martyrologist of the Re-\\nQrESTloNS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 S. WhowtMciiivited tocoin-t? What happened 0. What\\nis said of his followers? Of the massacre? 10. When did the massacre\\ntake place? What is said of the people? II. What is said of the\\nnumber Of some writers", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "France. 305\\nformers adopted a meaus of ascertaining the real number,\\nwhich may enable us to form a probable conjecture. He\\nprocured from the ministers in the different towns where the\\nmassacre took place, lists of the number of persons who\\nsuffered he published the list in 1582, and in all France lie\\ncould discover the names of no more than seven hundred\\nand eighty-six persons.\\n12. No sooner was the awful deed committed, than shame\\nand remorse filled the breasts of those who had been the\\nauthors of it. Charles, in order to palliate his conduct, wrote\\nto all the courts of Europe, stating that, having detected the\\nProtestants in a horrid plot against his life and his authority,\\nhe had cut off the leaders of the party, and thus escaped the\\nimminent danger to which he was exposed.\\n13. Many cf the surrounding princes, deceived by this\\nstatement, and being unacquainted with the true nature of\\nthe facts, congratulatetl him on his good fortune. Among\\nothers, Pope Gregory the Thirteenth, on receiving the account\\nas given by Charles, offered up public thanks not, indeed,\\nthat he rejoiced in the death of the supposed traitors, but for\\nthe preservation, as he thought, of the French monarch and\\nhis kingdom from ruin. Charles was succeeded, in 1574, by\\nhis brother, Henry the Third, a weak and fickle prince.\\nHenry was assassinated by James Clement, a Dominican\\nfriar, A. D. 1589. He had, himself, the year before, caused\\nthe assassination of the Duke of Guise, the son of the former\\nQuestions. 11. How many according to the Reformed martyrologist\\n12. What did Charles do? 13. What is said of many princes? Of Pope\\nGregory? By whom was Charles succeeded? What was his fate?\\nWhat further is said of him\\n20", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "306 France.\\nduke, Avho aspired to the throne. The house of Valois\\nbecame finally extinct in Henry.\\nCHAPTER XLVI.\\nHouse of Bourbon From Henry IV. to the Death\\nOF Louis XV.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 From A. D. 1589 to 1774.\\n1. After the death of the late king, without heirs of his\\nown family, Henry de Bourbon, King of Navarre, ascended\\nthe throne of France as Henry the Fourth. A powerful\\nfaction was formed against hiin, but he completely defeated\\nhis opponents in the famous battle of Ivry. Henry had been\\neducated in the Protestant religion, though the Catholic reli-\\ngion was professed by the great majority of his subjects.\\n2. The king began seriously to turn l^s mind to the sub-\\nject of religion, and asked several Protestant divines if he\\ncould be saved by professing the Catholic doctrine, and\\nbeing answered in the affirmative, he concluded to embrace\\nthat religion. Accordingly, in 1593, although there were\\ndoubtless other motives for his doing so, he abjured the\\nProtestant religion and declared himself a Catholic.\\n3. Henry, having gained possession of the throne, was\\ngoverned by principles of the wisest policy. By the cele-\\nbrated Edict of Nantes, in 1598, he granted free toleration\\nQuestions. 1. Who next ascended the throne? What was formed\\nagainst him? In what had Henry been educated? 2. To what did he\\nturn his mind What did he aslc In 1593 what did he do 3. What\\ndid he grant by the Edict of Nantes?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "France.\\n307\\nin religion to all the Protestants within his dominions.\\n^f^^^^\\nMaKKIAUK IIP HkNRY IV. AM\\nWhile by his great abilities he was elevating France to a\\nhigh state of prosperity and happiness, he fell a victim to a", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "308 France.\\nhalf-insane fanatic, named Ravaillac. As the king rode\\nthrough the streets of Paris, his carriage was stopped by\\nsome obstruction in the way Ravaillac, seizing this favora-\\nble opportunity, mounted upon the wheel of the carriage and\\nplunged a dagger into Henry s breast before any one could\\noppose him, A. D. 1610.\\n4. No king has better deserved the title of Great than\\nHenry IV. Brave almost to rashness, of a fond and gener-\\nous disposition, and great simplicity of taste, he loved his\\nsubjects as a father loves his children, and was ever disposed\\nto clemency towards those who offended him, and even\\nthreatened his life. When Henry was besieging Paris, the\\ninhabitants were a prey to all the horrors of starvation, and\\nthe city would have soon been compelled to surrender; but\\nthe heroic king, learning the fearful sufferings of the women\\nand children, sent in provisions for the non-combatants. He\\npreferred to listen to the voice of humanity, and delay vic-\\ntory, rather than consult his own interests at the cost of his\\nsubjects lives. Henry s private life, however, was not in all\\nrespects commendable.\\n5. Henry was succeeded by his son, Louis the Thirteenth,\\nat the age of nine years. On coming of age, Louis chose for\\nhis prime minister the celebrated Cardinal Richelieu. The\\nabilities of Richelieu were conspicuous in all his under-\\ntakings. While he extended the glory of France, he became\\nthe zealous patron of literature, and instituted the French\\nQuestions. S. Relate the manner of his death. 4. What was the\\ncharacter of Henry? Tell us about the siege of Paris. 5. By whom\\nwas Henry succeeded Who was j)rime minister Wliat is said of his\\nabilities", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "309\\nAcademy. Louis died in the thirty-fourth year of his reign,\\nA. D. 1643.\\n6. Louis the Fourteenth, surnanied the Great, succeeded\\nto the throne at the early age of five years the affairs of the\\nkingdom being managed by the prime minister. Cardinal\\nMazarin. The reign of this monarch was one of the most\\nsplendid recorded in history. The love of glory was his\\nruling passion. This he gratified, not only by the military\\nachievements which illustrated the early part of his reign,\\nbut also by the patronage which he extended to literature\\nand science.\\n7. He also promoted the arts of peace by giving encour-\\nagement to manufactures and commerce. He embellished\\nthe capital, and constructed the palaces of Versailles and the\\nLouvre, and other great works. The reign of Louis the\\nFourteenth has been justly styled the Augustan Age of\\nFrench Literature, and is distinguished for the number of\\neminent men who floui ished during that period. Turenne,\\nConde, Villars, led the victorious armies of France Du-\\nquesne, Tourville, Duguay-Trouin, made her navy equal, if\\nnot superior, to that of England whilst Vauban perfected\\nthe science of military engineering. The arts boasted of such\\nnames as Le Poussin, Lesueur, and Lebrun; and literature\\nwas enriched by Corneille, Racine, Moliere, La Fontaine,\\nLa Bruyere, Boileau. Meanwhile Bossuet, Bourdaloue,\\nMassillon, and Fenelon, were creating imperishable models\\nof sacred eloquence; and Mole, Laraoignon, and d Agues-\\nQUESTIONS. 5. When did Louis die (i. Who succeeded to the throne\\nWhat is said of his reign What was his ruling passion 7. What did\\nhe promote? What has his reign been styled, and why? Tell us the\\nnames of some of the eminent men.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "310\\nseau, were upholding the dignity of the laws. I^ouis died\\nin the 78th year of his age, and in the 73d of his reign,\\nA. D. 1715, his son and his eldest grandson having preceded\\nhim to the tomb.\\nThe Palack of Vkrsailles.\\n8. Louis the Fifteenth, the great-grandson of the late\\nmonarch, succeeded to the throne at the age of five years\\nunder the regency of the Duke of Orleans. Louis engaged\\nin the war of the Austrian Succession, in wliich he supported\\nthe claims of Charles, the son of the elector of Bavaria, to\\nthe throne of Austria, in opposition to Maria Theresa, who\\nwas supported by Great Britain.\\n9. In 1756 war broke out between France and Great\\nBritain respecting their American possessions. This war was\\nQuestions. 7. When did he die? 8. Who succeeded In what did\\nLouis engage? 9. In 1756 what took place?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0332.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "France. 311\\nterminated by the peace of Paris, in 1763, by which the\\nmost important possessions of France in North America were\\nceded to Great Britain. Louis died in 1774, in the 65th\\nyear of his age, and the 59th of his reign. The reign of this\\nmonarch and that of his predecessor occupied a period of\\none hundred and thirty-two years. The immoral example\\nof this court in latter years proved most pernicious to the\\npeople.\\nCHAPTER XLVII.\\nLouis the Sixteenth The Revolution Bonaparte.\\n1. Louis the Sixteenth, the grandson of the late monarch,\\nsucceeded to the throne in 1774. This virtuous and benevo-\\nlent prince commenced his reign under difficulties of no ordi-\\nnary nature. The nation was deeply in debt, and the people\\ngroaned under a heavy weight of taxation.\\n2. In the early part of his reign, he acknowledged the\\nindependence of the United States, openly received Franklin\\nand Deane as her ambassadors, and generously resolved, at\\nthe cost of a war with England, to aid the Americans in\\nsecuring the liberty of their country. This noble action on\\nthe part of Louis the Sixteenth should endear his memory\\nto every American.\\n3. Various reasons might be assigned for the origin of the\\nQuestions. 9. How was this war terminated When did Louis die\\nWhat is said of his reign, c. 1. Who succeeded to the throne?\\nWhat is said of him Of the nation 2. In the early part of his reign\\nwhat did he do? What is said of this noble action", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0333.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "312\\nFr\\nFrench Revolution. The j)iihlic debt Inul heeii increased by\\nthe benevolent effort of Louis in aiding the people of the\\nUnited States; a love for republican princi])les was spread\\nthroughout France, on the return of the French officers and\\nsoldiers, after the suc-\\ncessful termination of\\nthe American Revolu-\\ntion a general cor-\\nrui)tion of morals, and\\ncontempt for religion\\nprevailed while the\\njirinciples of atheism\\nand infidelity were\\nwidely diffused by the\\nwritings of Voltaire,\\nRousseau, and others.\\nThese may be consid-\\nered as the principal\\ncauses that brought\\nabout the fearful storm which spread desolation over France,\\nand convulsed the continent of Europe.\\n4. In order to restore the deranged condition of the\\nfinances, an assembly, called the Notables, was convoked,\\nand shortly afterwards a demand was made for the convoca-\\ntion of the States General, which comprised the three orders\\nof nobility, clergy, and commons. This body met at Ver-\\nsailles in 1789, but it was not long before the members disa-\\nl.c.uis XVI.\\nQrESTloNS.^.?. What are some of the causes assigned for tlie Freiicli\\nRevolution? 4. In order, c., what assembly was convoked? What\\nileiiiaiiil was nunle? Wlu ii ilid this hodv inci-t", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0334.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "France. olo\\ngreed among themselves the commons seized upon the\\nlegishitive authority, declared themselves the representatives\\nof the people, and styled themselves the National Assembly.\\nOf this Assembly, Bailly was president, while the Duke of\\nOrleans and Mirabeau were the two most prominent members.\\n5. In the mean time a violent insurrection broke out in\\nParis. The Hotel des Invalides was taken by surprise, and\\nthirty thousand muskets were seized the ])rison of the Bastile\\nwas demolished, the governor was assassinated and his head\\ncarried through the streets amidst the shouts of the infuriated\\nmob. At the news of these proceedings, Louis hastened to\\nthe capital, in the hope of being able to allay the tumult.\\nIn this he was successful. He addressed the people with the\\nwarmest expressions of affection. The whole multitude\\nshouted, Vive le Roi and the king again returned to\\nVersailles.\\n6. But scarcely had he departed, when the insurrection\\nwas renewed with increased violence. The mob directed\\ntheir vengeance against those whom they considered as their\\nojjpressors, and the whole city of Paris presented a scene of\\nblood. They finally went in a body to Vei-sailles, and de-\\nmanded that the king should return to Paris. In compliance-\\nwith their request Louis, accompanied by the royal family,\\nset out for the capital he was protected, however, from vio-\\nlence, by the Marquis de Lafayette, who commanded a body\\nof troops styled the National Guards.\\nQrESTTONS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 4. What did the commons do? Of this assembly who\\nwas jn-esidciu 5. What broke out? What phices were taken, and\\nwhat was done What did Louis do? What was renewed? What\\ndid the mob do? Where did tliey rn? Where did Louis return? ]^v\\nwhom was he proteetoil", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0335.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "314 France.\\n7. The Revolution now began to make rapid advances\\nthe privileges of the nobility and clergy were abolished the\\nChurch lands were confiscated, the monasteries suppressed,\\nand royal authority was nearly destroyed. The National\\nAssembly drew up a new constitution, and was afterwards\\ncalled the Constituent Assembly.\\n8. In the mean time, the king and the royal family left\\nthe palace of the Tuileries, and endeavored to escape from\\nFrance; but they were overtaken near the frontier and\\nbrought back to Paris. The Constituent Assembly separated\\non the ^Oth of September, 1791, and another body was con-\\nvened in October, styled the Legislative Assembly.\\n9. Previous to this period, several political associations\\nwere formed, of which the Jacobin Club was the most prom-\\ninent. The members of this factious association, men of the\\nmost abandoned principles, governed the proceedings of the\\nAssembly, and proved a source of innumerable evils to the\\ncountry. Another association, styled the club of Cordeliers,\\nsurpassed even the Jacobins in their open contempt of reli-\\ngion, government, and law.\\n10. On the 21st of September, 1792, a new body was\\nconvened, styled the National Convention. At its first meet-\\ning, the regal government was abolished, and France declared\\na republic. The next step was to consummate the drama:\\nthe king himself was arraigned before the Convention to\\nQfestioxs. 7. What is said of the Revolution The privileges of\\nthe nobilit}-? Tlie church lauds? The monasteries? 8. What did the\\nking do? What did the Constituent Assembly do? 9. What were\\nformed? What is said of the members? What is said of the club of\\nCordeliers? 10. In 1792, what was done At its first sitting? What\\nwas the next step", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0336.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "France.\\n315\\nanswer various charges. In vain did Louis refute the absurd\\ncharges of which he was accused his enemies thirsted for\\nhis blood, and the sentence of death was pronounced upon\\nhim.\\nI^OUIS XVI. ON THE SCAFFOLU.\\n.II. On the 21st of January, 1793, Louis the Sixteenth,\\nafter taking an affectionate leave of his w^fe, his children,\\nand his sister, the princess Elizabeth, was led to execution.\\nOn reaching the scaffold he viewed the spectators with calm-\\nness, and addressed them, saying I die innocent I pardon\\nall my enemies, and I pray that France may not suffer for\\nQuestions. 10. What sentence was pronounced upon him? 11. In\\nJanuary, 1793, what took place On reaching the scaflFold, what is said\\nof him What did he say", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0337.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "31 H France.\\nthe blood she is about to shed. At this moment his voice\\nwas drowned by the noise of the drums; he then calmly-\\nplaced his head under the guillotine, and as the fatal axe\\ndescended, the courageous priest who attended him exclaimed,\\nSon of Saint Louis, ascend to heaven\\n12. Within a year after the death of the king, his amia-\\nble and virtuous consort. Queen Marie Antoinette, was led\\nto the scaffold and executed, amidst furious cries of Vive la\\nRrpublique. A few jnonths after tliis the princess Elizabeth\\nshared the fate of the queen, and in 1795 the young dauphin,\\nLouis the Seventeenth, an interesting child, died of a disease\\ncontracted from confinement and the cruel treatment re-\\nceived. Of all the members of the royal family who were\\nwithin reach, the daughter of Louis was the only one that\\nescaped the fearful storm that desolated France.\\n13. During these dreadful proceedings the National Con-\\nvention became divided into two factions the one called the\\nMountain Party headed by Robesjjierre, Danton, and Marat\\nthe other styled the Girondists, of which Brissot and Con-\\ndorcet were the leaders. The Mountain Party prevailed, and\\nBrissot and all the leaders of the Girondists were put to\\ndeath. Among the rest was that monster of vice and cru-\\nelty, the Duke of Orleans, father of Louis Philip, wh(j\\nsu tiered by the hands of those very men whom he had raised\\nto power.\\n14. The dominion of Robespierre is styled The Reign\\nQl KSTlONS. 11. What was done? What did the priest exclaim?\\nIL Who was next led to execution Who shared tlie fate of the (jueen\\nWho escaped? 13. During these proceedings, wiiat occurred? What\\nwere the names of the two parties? Which prevailed? Who was\\namong the rest? It. Wiiat was the d )iiiiiiif)n of lioliespierre styled?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0338.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "France. 317\\nof Terror. The cruelties of this man almost exceed belief.\\nHundreds and thousands were sacrificed to his vengeance,\\nand to that of his associates. Many were seized and hurried\\noff to the guillotine without trial, or without even being\\ninformed of the charges for which they suffered. Happily\\nfor mankind, his bloody career was destined to be of short\\ncontinuance. His own friends became frightened at his\\ncruelty, and formed a party against him being condemned\\non a charge of tyranny and cruelty, he atoned for his crimes\\nupon the scaffold in 1794. In 1795 the Convention adopted\\na new Constitution, intrusting the executive authority to a\\nDirectory, consisting of five members.\\n15. Previously to the death of Robespierre, the Conven-\\ntion had carried its proceedings to the most extravagant\\nexcess. The Christian religion was suppressed, and a decree\\npassed, declaring that the only deity to be worshipped here-\\nafter in France, should be Reason. A republican calendar\\nwas formed. Having renounced God and His saints, they\\nsubstituted for every saint s name on the calendar the name\\nof some vegetable. As it was customary with the people,\\nwhen a child was born, to give it the name of the patron\\nsaint of that day, the poor mothers were much distressed\\nwhen their republican husbands, taking down the almanac,\\nwould read out, Carrot, Turnip, or Celery, as a fit\\nname for their new-born babe. The Sunday was abolished,\\nand in its place every tenth day was appointed as a day of\\nrest. The churches were despoiled of their ornaments and\\ntreasures, and the bells cast into cannon.\\nQUKSTloxs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 14. What is said of his acts? Of his career? What\\nwas his fate? What followed 15. What took place? What of their\\ncalendar? What is said of Siinday.s? Of tlie churches?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0339.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "B18 France.\\n16. The sovereigns of Europe, alarmed at the fearful pro-\\ngress of the French Revolution, entered into a coalition\\nagainst France but their combined forces, under the com-\\nmand of the Duke of Brunswick, were driven beyond the\\nRhine, and that river was made the eastern boundary of\\nFrance.\\n17. In 1796 Napoleon Bonaparte, then in the 27th year\\nof his age, was intrusted with the command of the French\\narmy. This extraordinary man was a native of the island\\nof Corsica, and was born in the year 1769. At an early age\\nhe gave indications of great military talents and, while at\\nschool, when the season would ])ermit it, his favorite amuse-\\nment was that of making fortifications of snow and fighting\\nl)attles with sn()wl)alls.\\n18. Being now placed at tiie head of the French forces,\\nBonaparte soon astonished all Europe by the brilliancy of his\\nvictories. In 1797 and the following year, he became mas-\\nter of Northern Italy, invaded P gypt, defeated the Egyp-\\ntians in the famous battle of the Pyramids, and took pos-\\nsessron of Cairo and all the Delta. After this he returned\\nto France, abolished the Directory, and caused himself to be\\nelected First Consul. He then placed himself at the head of the\\nFrench army, cro.\u00c2\u00ab-sed the Alps, and defeated the Austrians in\\nthe celebrated battle of Martngo, in 1800. By the treaty of\\nAmiens, in 1802, Europe, for the first time since the com-\\nmencement of the Revolution, enjoyed the blessings of peace.\\nQl ESTioxs. .G. Wliat is .said of the sovereigns of Europe? What\\nwas the result? 17. In 17! what took j)Iace? What is said of this\\nman? At an early age? While at school 18. Being now jilaced, c.,\\nwhat is said of Bonaj)arte After this, what did he do Where did he\\ndefeat the Austrians? By the treaty of Amiens, what took place?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0340.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "France.\\n319\\nN.VPOLEOX Crossing thi: ali", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0341.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "320 France.\\n19. During the suspension of hostilities, Bonaparte em-\\nployed himself in works of public utility. He re-established\\nreligious worship in France, published a new code of laws,\\noffered great encouragement to commerce, and embellished\\nParis by erecting several splendid buildings and monuments.\\nIn 1802 he caused himself to be created Consul for life; an l\\nin 1804 he assumed the imperial dignity, and was crowned\\nEmperor of the French.\\n20. The peace of Amiens was of short duration. In 1805\\nanother coalition, between England, Austria, Russia, Sweden\\nand Pru*isia, was entered into against France. The emperor\\nimmediately took the field against the combined forces of the\\nallied powers, and captured the Austrian army of thirty-three\\nthousand men at Uim and, in the memorable battle of\\nAusterlitz, defeated the united forces of Austria and Russia.\\n21. Elated by his astonishing success, the emperor set no\\nbounds to his ambition. In 1806 he deposed the king of\\nNaples, and placed his own brother, Joseph Bonaparte, upon\\nthe Neapolitan throne. In the same year he made his brother\\nLouis king of Holland, and in the following year erected\\nWurtemburg into a kingdom for his brother Jerome. In\\n1808 he transferred Joseph to the throne of S[)ain. He\\nobliged Francis the Second to resign his title of Emperor of\\nGermany, and take that of Emperor of Austria; he also\\nraised the electors of Bavaria and Saxony to the rank of\\nkings.\\nQrESTlox.s.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 It). What did Jie n-cslablish What did he publish.\\ntc. In 1802 what did he do? And in 1804? 20. In 1S05 what took\\nplace? What is said of the emperor? Whom did he capture? Whom\\ndid he defeat? 21. Whom did he depose, c.? Whom did he make\\nkiniis? l ranci .Second?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0342.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "France. 321\\n22. In 1812 he invaded Russia at the head of four hundred\\nthousand infantry and sixty thousand cavalry, and with one\\nthousand two hundred pieces of artillery. His progress was\\ninterrupted by the Russians, whom he defeated at Smolensk,\\nand again at the desperate battle of Moskowa, a few miles\\nfrom Moscow, at which nearly thirty thousand fell on each\\nside. When he arrived at Moscow, the capital of Russia,\\nhe found the city abandoned by its inhabitants. Soon after\\nhis arrival fires broke out in different quarters, and the city\\nwas enveloped in flames. The Russians had preferred to\\ndestroy their magnificent capital rather than see it in posses-\\nsion of the invaders. Bonaparte immediately commenced\\nhis retreat towards France. The sufferings of the French\\narmy, on its return, were almost incredible thirty thousand\\nhorses are said to have perished in a single day, and of this\\nimmense army, only thirty thousand men returned to France.\\n23. On his return, the emperor raised another army of\\nthree hundred thousand men, defeated the allied powers at\\nBautzen, repulsed them at Dresden, but was ultimately over-\\nthrown in the tremendous battle of Leipsic, with a loss of\\nforty thousand men in killed, wounded, and })risoners. After\\nthis battle, Bonaparte fled to Paris, and abdicated the throne\\nof France; and after some deliberation, the island of Elba\\nwas selected as the place of his future residence. Louis\\nXVIII., the brother of the unfortunate Louis XVI., was\\nthen restored to the throne of his ancestors, A. D. 1814.\\nQl ESTioxs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 L 2. In 1812 what did he do? Where did he defeat the\\nRussians? How did he find Moscow? What did he immediately do?\\n1 low many horses died How many men returned 23. On his return\\nwhat did he do? Wlicre was he overthrown Ai ter this, what did he\\ndo AVhere was lie sent AVhat followed\\n21", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0343.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "322\\nFrance.\\n24. In a few months after this event, to the astonishment\\nof Europe, Bonaparte returned from exile he marched\\nthrough France, and was again proch\\\\imed emperor, amidst\\nthe loudest acclamations of the people. As soon as this\\nNAIVILEdX AT St. IIki.kn\\nevent was made kuown, a formidable coalition was formed\\nagainst him by nearly all the powers of Europe. The em-\\nperor once more placed himself at the head of his army, but\\nwas entirely defeated by the allies under Wellington and\\nBlucher, in the memorable battle of Waterloo, with a loss\\nof upwards of forty thousand killed and wounded. This\\nbattle took place on the 18th of June, 1815.\\nQuestions. 24. In a few raonths what took place? What was formed\\nagainst him? Where and by whom was he defeated? With what loss?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0344.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "France. 323\\n25. After this battle, Bonaparte fled to Paris, aud again\\nresigned the crown he then surrendered himself to Captain\\nMaitland, the commander of a British sloop of war, and asked\\nan asylum in England. But it was agreed among the allied\\nsovereigns that he should be sent a prisoner to the island of\\nSt. Helena, where he died on the 5th of May, 1821, in the\\nsixth year of his captivity. An indelible stain is stamped\\non the national honor of Great Britain by this breach of\\nfaith towards the vanquished foe, who had trusted in British\\ngenerosity and the name of Hudson Lowe, governor of St.\\nHelena, has been consigned to infamy for his shameful treat-\\nment of the illustrious captive. The remains of Napoleon\\nwere brought to France in 1840.\\n26. Louis was again restored to the throne of France, and\\nwas succeeded, iu 1824, by his brother, under the title of\\nCharles the Tenth. A revolution took i)lace in 1830, which\\nended in the expulsion of Charles and the election of his\\ncousin, the Duke of Orleans, to the throne, who took the\\nname of Louis Philip. During the spring of 1848, another\\nrevolution took place, when Louis Philip, in his turn, was\\nexpelled, and France declared a republic. A new constitu-\\ntion was formed, and Louis Bonaparte, the nephew of Napo-\\nleon, was elected the first president.\\n27. In December, 1851, a plot formed by the ultra or\\nRed-republicans for the overthrow of the government was\\ndiscovered by the president, who caused all the leaders to be\\nQuestions. 25. What did Bonaparte do? What was agreed? Where\\ndid he die? What is said of the conduct of (Jreat Britain? What oc-\\ncurred iu 1S46? 2(1. By whom was liOiiis succeeded What took place\\niulS.W? And 1848? \\\\Viio was ch cl.d llie first j. resident 27. What\\nfollowed", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0345.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "324 France.\\narrested in the night preceding the day fixed for the out-\\nbreak. Louis Napoleou \\\\vas elected president for ten years,\\nand a change in the government was then proposed. The\\nquestion of the establishment of the Empire was submitted\\nto poj)ular suffrage, and the president became Emperor by a\\nmajority of several millions of votes.\\n28. The Empire dates from December 2d, 1852, and\\nLouis Napoleon reigned as Napoleon the Third. The title\\nof Napoleon the Second was presumed to belong to the son\\nof Napoleon the First and Maria Louisa of Austria, who\\nnever reigned, and who died in 1832, at the age of twenty-\\none. Thus, by the mysterious decree of Providence, the\\nnephew of the captive of St. Helena was seated on the impe-\\nrial throne founded by his uncle, and France was greater\\nand more prosperous for a time, by peaceful means, than the\\nfirst Napoleon ever made her through victories and conquests.\\n29. In 1854 France united with England in the war\\nagainst Russia for the defence of the Ottoman empire. The\\ncapture of Sebastopol, which was mainly accomplished by\\nthe French, ended the war in 1856. In 1859 the Emperor,\\nas ally of Victor Emmanuel of Italy, took the field against\\nAustria, and was victorious at the battles of Magenta and\\nSolferino. In 1863 he invaded Mexico, in order to enforce\\nthe payment of claims due the French, and retired, leaving\\nthere the short-lived government of the Emperor Maximilian.\\n30. In 1869 the emperor of his own will surrendered per-\\nsonal power, and changes were made whereby the govern-\\nQUESTIOXS. 27. What cliaiiLics then took place Tims, Sn-., what is\\nsaid? 2S. What is s-.iid of tlie Euipire ami the title of Napoleon? J .K\\nWhat occurred in 1^54? In IS .fi? In ISij. ;;u. What changes were\\nmade in the government in ISliO?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0346.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "Fiance.\\n325\\nment became constitutional, with a responsible Ministry.\\nThe following year Napoleon, in order to make firm his\\npower, suddenly undertook an unlucky war against Ger-\\nmany. The campaign, short but decisive, closed with the\\ncapitulation of Paris in January, 1871. The empire had\\nfallen in September, when a provisional government was\\n.Scene ih rino tiik Bombardment ok Pabis.\\nformed. When the war was over, tlie results to France were\\nthe loss of a hundred thousand men, a billion of dollars to\\nGermany to pay war expenses, and the cession to the latter\\npower of two provinces, Alsace and Lorraine.\\n31. After a fearful time of uproar and bloodshed, a re-\\nQfESTloxs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 30. Ill the following year what did Napoleon do? With\\nwhat results? 31. What form of government was established in 1871,\\nand who was eleeied President?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0347.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "326 France.\\npublic was established in 1871, with M. Theirs as president.\\nHe was succeeded in office (1873) by Marshal INIacMahon.\\nIn 1875 a Senate was added to the Chamber of Deputies,\\nand a Parliamentary government, or one marked by a re-\\nsponsible Ministry, took the place of the personal rule of the\\nPresident. Marshal MacMahon, in L ^79, resigned the presi-\\ndential chair, and M. Grc vy was elected.\\n32. During the period extending from 1882 to 1884,\\nFrance was engaged in slight wars with Madagascar, Ton-\\nquin, and China. In 1887 President Grevy resigned his\\noffice, and M. Sadi-Carnot was chosen as his succes.sor. Soon\\nafter his inauguration, General Boulanger stirred up a violent\\nagitation. He pretended to be a Republican and the cham-\\npion of cleaner political methods. But Boulanger was a\\nMonarchist, and, powerfully supported by the friends of the\\nmonarchy, and aided by some other elements of disaffection,\\nhe roused a movement that, for a day, threatened the Repub-\\nlic. Only for a day, however, for Boulanger was no leader,\\nand when his real designs became exposed, the government\\nhad but to raise its hand firmly to suppress him.\\n33. In 1889 an International Exposition at Paris attracted\\ngreat attention. After the Boulanger affair the history of\\nFrance remained without special event until 1892, when\\ngross frauds in connection with the Panama Canal enter-\\nprise, and involving the reputation of many of her public\\nmen, raised a great storm. On June 24, 1894, President\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 .n. Who succeeded him? In 1875 what was done?\\nWho succeeded MacMahon What events from 1882 to 1884 Who\\nsucceeded President Gr^vy Give an account of the Boulanger affair.\\n.S3. What event in 1880? What great scandal in 1802? What tragedy\\nin 1894", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0348.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "France. 327\\nCarnot was assassinated at Lyons by an Italian socialist, and\\nwas succeeded by M. Casiiuir-Perier. He resigned in the\\nfollowing January, and M. Felix Faure was chosen to suc-\\nceed him. In 1895 the French again declared war against\\nMadagascar, which they have since conquered and made a\\nFrench colony. In 1897 its queen was sent into exile.\\n34. Upon the formal establishment of the Republic (1875)\\nthe course of the government at first was most hostile towards\\nthe Church. A main object Avith the Republicans was to\\ndeprive the schools of all religious instruction. In 1880 they\\nsucceeded in having a law passed to tiiis effect, and to-day\\neducation in the official or governmental schools is only of a\\nworldly character. Since 1880 the relation between the gov-\\nernment and the Church has somewhat improved. The pro-\\nnounced hostility of a few yeai-s back has been toned down\\ninto opposition, and the conciliatory tendency is growing.\\nThe party known as Old Catholics\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a faction that grew out\\nof opposition to the Decree of Papal Infallibility\u00e2\u0080\u0094 is said to\\nbe declining. France showed a wonderful degree of vitality\\nin so promptly paying the immense war indemnity imposed\\nby Germany in 1871. Intelligent, industrious and frugal,\\nthe French have continued to prosper, save in the lines of\\ngrowth of population and colonial policy. In the former\\nthere is a stand-still, and in the latter field success has been\\nmeagre.\\nQrESTloxS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 33. Who beciune President in 1894? Who in 1895?\\nWhat conquest was begun by France in 1895? 34. What at first was\\nthe bearing of tiie government towards the Church A main object\\nwith the Republicans Tiie relations of Church and State since ISSO?\\nWhat is said of the Old Catholic party What of the French people", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0349.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "IRELAND\\nCHAPTER XLVIII.\\nThe Early Inhabitants The Introduction of\\nC liRFsriANrrY hy St. Patrick.\\n1. The early inhahitant.s of this country, according to the\\nbest authorities, were of Celtic origin, and arrived in Ireland\\nfrom the western coast of Spain. The early religion of the\\npeople was similar to that of nearly all the western nations\\nof Europe. They adored the sun under the name of Baal,\\nand the moon under the title of Re fire was also sacred\\namong them.\\n2. The country was divided into a number of small king-\\ndoms, each governed by its own king, and the whole subor-\\ndinate to a supreme monarch. One of the most illustrious\\nof the Irish monarchs was Cormac Ulfadah, who reigned\\nabout the middle of the third century. He was a man of\\nsrreat learning, and is said to have founded three academies\\nat Tara, the ancient residence of the monarchs of Ireland.\\nIn the first, the science of war was taught; in the second,\\nhistory and in the third, law. Towards the close of his\\nreign, Cormac abdicated the throne in favor of his son, and\\nQrF.STioxs. 1. What is said of the early inhabitants The religion\\nWhat did they adore? 2. What is said of the country? Of Cormac\\nUlfadah Wliat academies did Cormac form\\n328", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0350.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "Ireland.\\n829\\nretired to an humble cottage, where he devoted himself to\\nliterary pursuits.\\n3. Nothing of any particular importance occurred in the\\nhistory of Ireland un-\\ntil the introduction of\\nChristiafiityby the\\nillustrious apostle, St.\\nPatrick. This holy\\nman, according to the\\nbest authorities, was\\nborn in Britain, of\\nrespectable parentage,\\nabout the year 887.\\nIn his youth he was\\ntaken captive to Ire-\\nhmd, and sold to a\\nman named Milcho,\\nby whom he was em-\\nployed in attending\\nflocks. After six years\\nof captivity, he es-\\ncaped to his native\\ncountry, and after\\nspending some time\\nwith his parents, he repaired to the monastery of St. Martin,\\nat Tours, where, it is believed, he was raised to the ecclesi-\\nastical state.\\nSt. Patrick s Hi.i\\nQUESTION S. By whom was Christianity introduced When and\\nwhere was he born? Wliat liapjiened in liis youth? What is said\\nof hi in", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0351.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "330\\nIreland.\\n4. Shortly after this period Pope Celestine commissioned\\nSt. Patrick to convert the people of Ireland to Christianity.\\nThe Saint immediately set ont for the scene of his labors, and\\narrived in Ireland during the year 432. The most abundant\\nsuccess attended his labors; he travelled\\nfrom province to province, and by his\\neloquence converted to Christianity all\\nwho heard him. He was permitted to\\nexplain the sacred truths of Christianity\\nbefore Lorgerius, the chief monarch of\\nthe country, and converted many mem-\\nbers of the royal family.\\n5. In a few years he built a number\\nof churches, and founded several monas-\\nteries, designed for the education of per-\\nsons for the priesthood. He is said to\\nhave banished all the vipers and noxious\\nanimals from the island whether this\\nbe true or not, it is certain that they\\nwill not live in the country at the present\\ntime. The Saint died on the seventeenth\\nof March, in the year 465, and in the\\nseventy-eighth year of his age.\\n6. During the seventh and eighth centuries Ireland was\\nfamed for her literary institutions; her schools were crowded\\nby thousands from all parts of Europe, and at the same time\\nIrish scholars were invited to impart instruction in foreign\\nCeltic Cross.\\nQuestions. 4. What did Pope Celestine do What is said of the\\nSaint? When did he arrive in Ireland? What was he permitted? 5.\\nWhat did he do? What is he said to have done? When did he die?\\n6. During the seventli and liirhth centuries, wliat is said of Irehiud?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0352.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "Ireland. 331\\ncountries. Towards the close of the eighth century Ireland\\nwas invaded by the Danes, who held possession of certain\\nparts of the country for more than two hundred years, during\\nwhich period an almost continual war was carried on between\\nthe natives and the invaders.\\n7, In the year 1014 the Danes collected their forces near\\nDublin, with the intention of subduing the whole countrv.\\nIt happened at this time that the chief throne of Ireland\\nwas occupied by the famous Brian Boru. This illustrious\\nmonarch, learning the intention of the Danes, resolved to\\nintercept their advance and placing himself at the head\\nof his army, he marched forward to meet them where they\\nwere encamped on the plains of Clontarf A fierce and\\nobstinate battle followed, which lasted from sunrise until the\\nclose of the evening, but terminated in the defeat of the\\nDanes, who were driven from the field with great slaughter.\\n8. Brian, who is said to have triumphed in fifty battles,\\nwas destined to fall in the moment of victory by the hand\\nof an assassin. In the midst of the confusion and carnage\\nthat followed the retreat of the Danes, a Danish soldier took\\nrefuge in a small wood not far from Brian s tent. At that\\nmoment the Irish monarch was at prayer upon his knees,\\nwith his hands uplifted to heaven the soldier, seeing him\\nthus engaged, and almost unattended, rushed into the tent\\nand plunged a dagger into his breast. The Danes never\\nrecovered from the overthrow at Clontarf; they gradually\\nQuESTioxs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 6. When was Ireland visited by the Danes? 7. In 1014\\nwhat took place? Who occupied the chief throne? What did this\\nmonarch resolve What followed 8. What is said of Brian Relate\\nthe circumstances of his death. What is said of the Danes?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0353.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "332\\nIreland.\\nDeath of Kino Brian Rciir.\\ndiminished in numbers, and finally disappeared from the\\ncountry.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0354.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "Ireland. 333\\n9, During the invasion of the Danes, and the series of\\nwars that followed, Irish literature naturally declined. But\\nas the invaders retired, the schools and monasteries of Ireland,\\nwhich had been laid in ruin?, again arose from their ashes;\\nand during the eleventh century, the fame of her literary\\ninstitutions spread abroad, and her shores were visited by\\nstudents from all parts of Europe.\\nCHAPTER XLIX.\\nIkkland Invaded by Henry II., of England.\\n1. As early as the year 1155, the English monarch con-\\nceived the design of invading Ireland but not having any\\nlegal right to the country, nor any other grounds to justify\\nan invasion of it, he was compelled to abandon the design\\nfor the present. Some years after this an event took place\\nwhich favored his ambitious views. Dermot AlacMurchad,\\nking of Leinster, being expelled from Ireland on account\\nof his crimes and cruelty, fled to England, and applied to\\nHenry for aid, promising, if restored to liis kingdom, to hold\\nit as a vassal to the English crown.\\n2. Dermot, having received from Hen ry permission to raise\\nforces in England, soon succeeded in gaining the assistance\\nof several persons of distinguished rank. Among these, the\\nQuestions. 9. During tho invasion, Ac, wliat declined? But as\\nthey retired, what is said? 1. Wiiat is said of tiie P^ni^lish monarch?\\nWhat is said of Dermot, itc. _. What di l Dermot do", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0355.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "334 Ireland.\\nEarl of Pembroke, surnaraed Stroiigbow, and two brothers,\\nMaurice Fitz-Gerald and Robert Fitz-Stephen, were the most\\nprominent. Being thus successful, Dermot returned to Ire-\\nland, and was shortly afterwards followed by a strong force\\nof English troops, under the command of Robert Fitz-\\nStephen, A. D. 1169.\\n3. Dermot immediately joined the invaders, and together\\nthey made an attack upon Wexford, which finally yielded to\\ntheir arms. Previous to the surrender of the city, about\\nseventy of the principal inhabitants were taken prisoners by\\nthe assailants. Every effort was made by their fellow-citizens\\nto obtain their release, but without effect; the invaders had\\ndetermined on their death. The unfortunate prisoners were\\nhurried off to the high rocks near the city, where their limbs\\nwere broken, and they were then cast into the sea.\\n4. Unfortunately, Ireland at this period was greatly dis-\\ntracted by civil contentions a circumstance which aided the\\ndesigns of the English monarch, and led to the easy triumph\\nof his arms. In the year 1171 Henry himself landed in\\nIreland at the head of a considerable army. His first care\\nseems to have been to impress upon the minds of the people\\nthat he had come rather to protect them against the oppres-\\nsion of others, than to ac(piire any advantages for himself\\nThis refined policy will account for the little resistance he\\nmet with during his progress through the country.\\n5. He received the submission of most of the chieftains,\\nand finally that of Roderic O Connor, the last chief monarch\\nQuestions. 2. Who were among these What followed What\\ndid Dermot do? Who fell into their hands? Relate the manner of their\\ndeath. 4. AVhat is said of Ireland? Jn 1171? What was his first\\ncaro What did he receive, \u00c2\u00abfcc.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0356.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "Ireland.\\n335\\nMabriage of Eva and Strongbow.\\nof Ireland. In 1175 a treaty was concluded between Henry\\nand Roderic, according to which all the succeeding kings of", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0357.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "336 Ireland.\\nIreland should hold their dominions as tenants or vassals\\nof the English crown.\\n6. On the death of Roderic, Plenry transferred the gov-\\nernment of Ireland to his son, John, then a youth in his\\ntwelfth year; but the insolent behaviour of the young prince\\nsoon roused the indignation of the Irish chieftains; they flew\\nto arms, and in a short time had nearly expelled the English\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2from the country. Henry, alarmed at the danger which\\nthreatened his power in Ireh\\\\nd, recalled the prince, and\\nplaced the whole power of the government in the hands of\\nDe Courcy. Such is a brief outline of the establishment\\nof the dominion of Great Britain over Ireland a dominion\\nwhich rests U})on treachery and injustice, and tiie career of\\nwhich has been written in characters of blood from the days\\nof Henry II. to those of the latest English monarchs.\\n7. After the execution of the unfortunate Charles the\\nFirst of England, the loyalty of the Iri. h manifested itself\\nin favor of his son, Charles the Second. Oliver Cromwell\\nwas sent over to Ireland by the parliament, to reduce the\\ncountry to subjection. After a protracted siege, he took the\\ncity of Drogheda, and ordered the garrison to be put to the\\nsword. Cromwell next took the city of Wexford, where all\\nthe horrors of Drogheda were renewed, the con iueror strictly\\nforbidding his soldiers to give quarter.\\n8. At the conclusion of the war, the greater })art of the\\nIrish nobility and gentry had sought an asylum in foreign\\nQi ESTlONS. 5. In 1175 what took place? 6. On the death of Rod-\\neric, what did Henry do? What is said of the young prince? What\\ndid Henry do? What is observed? 7. After the execution, c., what\\nis said? What is said of Cromwell? What cities did he take, and\\nwhat followed? x. What took place at the conclusion f the war?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0358.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "Ireland. 337\\nlands; their estates were forfeited, and the English parlia-\\nment prepared an ordinance for settling the deserted districts\\nof Ireland, which declares in its first clause that it was the\\nintention of the English parliament to extirpate the Irish\\nnation. By this ordinance, which went into effect in 1653,\\na great portion of Ireland was distributed among the fol-\\nlowers of Cromwell and the supporters of the parliament.\\n9. Nothing of any particular interest occurred in the\\nhistory of Ireland from this time until the dethronement of\\nJames the Second. James, after being expelled from Eng-\\nland, retired to France; but on learning that the Irish were\\nfaithful to his cause, he repaired to Ireland, and proceeding\\nto Dublin, was received amidst the joyous acclamations of\\nthe people. William, who had succeeded to the English\\nthrone, hastened to oppose him.\\n10. On the memorable first of July, in the year 1690, the\\ntwo monarchs met on the banks of the River Boyne. A\\nfierce and bloody conflict ensued, which was sustained for\\nsome time with determined bravery on both sides. William\\nfrequently mingled in the thickest of the fight, while James\\nstood upon a distant hill, that he might in safety view the\\ncontest. When he beheld the destructive charge of the Irish\\ndragoons, we are tpld that he exclaimed Spare, oh spare\\nmy English subjects. Owing to the weakness and cowardice\\nof James, the scale of victory turned in favor of William.\\n11. Before the fate of the battle was known, James fled\\nto Dublin, and embarked for France. After his departure,\\nQrESTlONS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 8. By this or.ler what took place? 9. What is said of\\n.Tames? Of William? 10. What took place in 1G90 What ensued?\\nWhat is said of William? Of .Tames? What did he exclaim? In\\nwhose favor did the victory turn 11. W^hat did James do?\\n22", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0359.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "338\\nIreland.\\nthe Irish leaders for some time nobly sustained the cause of\\ntheir country. At length, James, having obtained a quan-\\ntity of military stores, and a small force, from the king\\nof France, sent them over to Ireland under the command\\nof Saint Ruth, an experienced French general. Saint Ruth,\\nHantky Rav.\\nafter taking coniiuand of the Irisli forces, took up a position\\nnear the ruins of the castle of Aughrim here he was met\\nby the English army, under the command of General\\nGinkle.\\n12. An obstinate battle ensued the Irish fought with\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 11. The Irish leaders? At length wliat diil .Tames do?\\nWhat is said of Saint Ruth 12. What ensued?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0360.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "Ireland. 339\\nheroic bravery, and the English were repulsed at every\\ncharge a few moments more must have sealed their destruc-\\ntion. At this critical juncture, Saint Ruth fell by a cannon\\nball discharged from the enemy s battery. This unfortunate\\nevent changed the fortune of the day, and the scale of vic-\\ntory turned in favor of the English.\\n13. After the battle of Aughrira, the Irish forces, under\\nthe brave and patriotic Sarsfield, retired to the city of Lim-\\nerick, which was besieged by the English. The war, how-\\never, was soon terminated by a treaty, known by the name\\nof the treaty of Limerick. By this treaty tiie Roman Cath-\\nolics were to enjoy the free exercise of their religion, and\\nwere required to take no oath, except that of allegiance.\\nTwo days after the treaty was signed, a French fleet appeared\\noff the coast, with re-enforcements, and a large supply of\\nmilitary stores. The assistance, however, arrived too late\\nthe honor of the nation was pledged by the treaty of Lim-\\nerick, and the fleet was dismissed.\\nQuestions. 12. Wliat was the fate of Saint Ruth What followed?\\n13. Where dlil the Irish forces retire? How was tiie war terminated?\\nWhat is said of the treaty of Limerick? What hai i)ened two days\\nafter?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0361.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "340 Ireland.\\nCHAPTER L.\\nThe Insurrection ok 1798.\\n1. For centuries the Irish people had groaned under the\\nweight of oppression and tyranny which a despotic govern-\\nment exercised over them. Often was the father s heart\\nready to break within his bosom as he looked uj)on the son\\nof his affection, and reflected on the wretchedness to which\\nthat son was born often had the tear of sorrow dimmed the\\nmother s eye, as she h)oked abroad upon the misery that\\nrested on her native land, and taught her child for the first\\ntime to lisp the name of Ireland.\\n2. When ready to sink under the weight of these accu-\\nmulated evils, they were cheered with the delusive hope that\\nthe future would unfold a brighter prospect, and open to\\ntheir view a happier era but, alas each succeeding year\\nonly added a new link to the chain of their misery, and\\nrendered more bitter the cup of their sorrow. However,\\nthey still hoped to be able to obtain a redress of their griev-\\nances by the power of reason and moral influence. For this\\n])urpose an association, styled the United Irishmen, was\\nformed in Belfast during the year 1791.\\n3. The leading principle of this association seems to have\\nbeen a pure and disinterested love of liberty. It was formed\\nfor the purpose, as they themselves declared, of forwarding\\nQuestions. 1. What is said of the Irish people? What of the\\nfather? Of the mnthe: 2. How were they cheered, c. What did\\nthey still hope? What association was formed? A. What were the\\nleading ohjects of this association", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0362.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "Ireland. 341\\na brotherhood of affection, a communion of rights, and a\\nunion of power among Irishmen of every religious denomi-\\nnation, thus to obtain a complete reform in the legislature,\\nfounded on principles of civil, political, and religious liberty.\\n4. Another association grew into existence about this time\\ncalled the Orange Association. The object of this associa-\\ntion was to support the measures of Government, and to\\noppose reform. The first Orange Lodge was formed on the\\n2l8t of September, 1795, in the village of Youghall. The\\nmembers pledged themselves by the most solemn oath, to\\nsupport and defend the king and his heirs, so long as he or\\nthey shall support the Protestant ascendency.\\n5. Finding their condition hopeless, and despairing of\\never being able to obtain relief of the British Government\\nby a peaceable course, the United Irishmen resolved to\\nappeal to arms, and to the more forcible arguments of the\\nsword. They secretly applied to France for aid but, before\\nany effectual assistance could arrive, and before their plans\\ncould be organized, the people were driven into hostilities\\nby the cruelty of the Government. Martial law was pro-\\nclaimed in several provinces; a savage soldiery emulated\\neach other in acts of barbarity; the torture of whipping,\\nhalf-hanging, and the pitch-cap, were put into active opera-\\ntion, and the most liberal rewards were held out to informers.\\n6. Early in the spring of 1798, the insurrection broke\\nout in the counties of Kildare and Carlow. The first im-\\nportant battle took place at Carlow. The Irish, who were\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 4. What other association was formed? What was the\\nobject of it? 5. What did the United Irishmen resolve? What was\\nproclaimed? What were put in operation? (5. In 1798 what took\\nplace", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0363.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "342\\nIreland.\\narmed with clumsy pikes and a few muskets, fought with\\ndesperation but they were finally defeated, with a loss of\\nfour hundred slain, and two hundred taken prisoners; the\\nunfortunate prisoners were all executed under martial law.\\nThe Ciiapkl Royal, Drni.iN.\\nThejrish patriots defeated the British at Oulart Hill, and\\ntook the city of Waterford but they lost the desperate\\nbattle of Ballynahinch. After this, they intrenched them-\\nselves on Vinegar Hill, where they were finally defeated by\\nthe royal army, on the 22d of June. This defeat termi-\\nQCESTIONS. 6. How were the Irish armed? What was the fate of\\nthe prisoners? Where did they defeat the British? Where did they\\nintrench themselves", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0364.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "Ireland. 343\\nnated the eventful struggle of Ireland for her national rights\\nand the redress of her grievances.\\n7. Shortly after this event, the question of the Union\\nbegan to be agitated, the object of which was to destroy the\\nNational Parliament of Ireland, and oblige her representa-\\ntives to meet in the Parliament of England. The measure,\\nat first, was decidedly unpopular, but by an unparalleled\\ndegree of bribery and corruption, it was carried about the\\nmiddle of year 1800. On the first of January, 1801, the\\nUnion standard was, for the first time, mounted on the Bed-\\nford tower, in Dublin, while the guns from the royal battery\\nin the Park, announced to prostrate Ireland that her national\\nindependence was no more.\\n8. In 1829, Catholic emancipation was obtained, chiefly\\nthrough the exertions of the illustrious O Connell. By this\\nact, the disabilities under which the Catholics had groaned\\nfor centuries, were removed they were permitted to hold\\noffice since 1793 they had been allowed to vote at elections.\\nThey are, however, still excluded from the throne, and from\\nthe office of Lord Lieutenant. It is only within the last thirty\\nyears that a Catholic could be Lord Chancellor of Ireland.\\n9. In 1843 the repeal of the Union with England was\\nwarmly agitated. The rebellion of 1848 and the Fenian\\nmovement of 1866-68 were put down by the strong hand\\nof authority. Since the disestablishment of the Episcopal\\nChurch (1871) and the partial reform of the land laws, the\\nQUESTION S.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 7. What was the object of the Uniou? What is said\\nof the measure? In 1801 what took place? 8. In 1S2D? What was\\nthe effect of this From what are they still excluded y. What events\\noccurred in 1843? What events occurred in 1848, 1866-68? What is\\nsaid of the country since 1871", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0365.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "344 Ireland.\\ncountry has shown some improvement. Yet great discon-\\ntent with English rule prevails. The causes lie deep in\\nthe hearts of the people, and long years must pass before\\ncenturies of wrong can be forgotten. Oppressive laws and\\nalien land-owners were mainly instrumental in redufing the\\npopulation of Ireland from 8,00(),0U0 in 1841 to 4,700,000\\nin 1895, while the population of England and of Scotland\\ngrew. Emigration gave the only relief, and millions of the\\nIrish have found refuge in the United States.\\n10. In 1886 Mr. Gladstone introduced into Parliament his\\nHome Rule Bill, having in view an Irish Parliament, to deal\\nwith local affairs, and the repeal of the unjust laws governing\\nland-holdings. It failed of passage, and Lord Salisbury, Mr.\\nGladstone s political opponent, became Premier.\\nMr. Gladstone was ably supported by Mr. Parnell, the\\nleader of the Irish Nationalist party. Most unhappily Mr.\\nParnell became involved in a scandal which impaired his\\npersonal influence and divided his followers. His death\\n(1891) was followed rather by a deepened factional bitter-\\nness, and Ireland s cause almost seemed lost. Aifairs have\\nnot improved. The Irish factious are as far.aj)art as ever.\\nMr. Gladstone, in 1892, became Premier again distinctly on\\nthe Home Rule issue; and he then (189.S) introduced a\\nHome Rule Bill, acceptable to the great body of the Irish\\npeople. It passed the Commons, but was rejected by the\\nLords.\\nQiESTioxs. J. Of the oppressive laws and alien landlords? 10.\\nWlii ii and by whom was the first Jlonie TUile Kill introduced? The\\nresult? Who was Mr. Gladstone s Irish sui)j)orter? The fate of Mr.\\nParnell When and by whom was the second Home Rule Bill intro-\\nduced? What was its fate?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0366.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "Ireland.\\n345\\n11. Ireland, though crushed to the earth by the iron\\ndespotism of England, has been fruitful in men of genius,\\nand has given to the world some of the greatest generals,\\nstatesmen, orators, and poets of modern times. The elo-\\n(juence of the patriotic Daniel O Connell shook the very\\nthrone of England, and\\nobtained for Ireland what\\nher armies could not\\nachieve. The name of\\nthis great man is identi-\\nfied with his country s his-\\ntory. At an early age he\\nengaged in her cause, and\\nfor upwards of forty years\\nhe labored in her service.\\nThe last few years of his\\npublic career were spent\\nin endeavoring to obtain\\na repeal of the legislative\\nunion between Great Brit-\\nain and Ireland, and thus to restore to Ireland her national\\nparliament. His health at length began to decline, and he\\nwas advised to travel on the continent. He never returned\\nto his native land, but died at Genoa, in Italy, in the seventy-\\neighth year of his age.\\n12. Wellington, the hero of Waterloo, and perhaps the\\ngreatest general of Europe, was an Irishman, though no\\nCharles Stewaut I a knell.\\nQuestions. 11. What is said of Ireland? What of the eloquence\\nof O Connell? Of his name? How long did he labor in her service,\\nc.? Wliat did he endeavor to obtain? When did he die? 12. What\\nis said of Wi-lliuL;tt ii", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0367.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "346 Ireland.\\nfriend to the land of his nativity. Ireland s sons, in foreign\\nlands, have frequently acquired imperishable fame. During\\nour own Revolutionary contest, our armies were led to battle\\nand victory by the brave and patriotic General INIontgoniery,\\nwho finally fell in the noble effort to achieve American lib-\\nerty. More recently the names of General Shields, Reily,\\nand others, have reflected honor upon American arms, antl\\nhave acquired renown under the banner of tlieir adopted\\nland.\\nj\u00c2\u00bbrKsTi(iN. IJ. What is .saiil Iri lainl s son-; iii foreign lamls?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0368.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "ITALY.\\nCHAPTER LT.\\n1. We must go with our young readers to Italy, the laud\\nof the C jesars, and standing amidst its magnificent and classic\\nruins, we will view its former greatness and its present beauty.\\nLegend has it that Romulus laid the foundation of Rome, at\\npresent a magnificent city, and ruled over it for forty years.\\nAfter his death, the monarchy continued for ujiwards of two\\nhundred years; but at length the regal government was\\nabolished and a republic established. After the republic\\nhad continued for several centuries, it was overthrown by\\nJulius Ctesar, who seized upon the government, and the\\ncountry became an Empire.\\n2. During the reign of Augustus, the first who assumed\\nthe title of emperor, the Roman empire included within its\\nlimits almost the entire known world. It had carried its\\nconquests over a great part of Asia, a portion of Africa, and\\nnearly all of Europe. Germany was subdued, Spain was\\nconquered, and even Britain had yielded to its arms. Shortly\\nafter the promulgation of Christianity, even before the death\\nof the Apostles, the light of the Gospel spread over the\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1. What li l Romulus doV What happened? What\\ncontinued? IJy whom was tlie republic overthrown? 2. During the\\nreign of Augustus, what is said What haj^pened shortly after the pro-\\nmulgation of Christianity?\\n847", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0369.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "348 Italy.\\nempire. Saint Peter established his see at Rome, the capital\\nof the empire and Saint Paul carried the knowledge of\\nChrist within the very palace of the Ciesars.\\n3. Many of the Roman Emperors were wicked and cruel,\\nand raised violent persecutions against the Christians. During\\nthe first persecution under the tyrant Nero, Saint Peter and\\nSaint Paul, the two illustrious Apostles, suffered death. Saint\\nPeter was crucified with his head downwards, but Saint Paul\\nbeing a Roman citizen, had tiie honor of dying by the sword.\\nDuring the reign of Constantine the Great, an end w;is put\\nto the persecution of the Christians, and Christianity became\\nthe religion of the Roman empire, A. D. 323.\\n4. Constantine built the city of Constantinople, which he\\ncalled after his own name, and made it the capital of the\\nRoman empire. Afier his death in 3.)7, the empire was\\ngenerally governed by two emperors, the one residing at\\nConstantinople, and the other at Rome. In 31)5 the former\\ncity became the seat of the Eastern or Greek empire, which\\nendured for 1,058 years longer, while the Western empire,\\nwith Rome for its cApital, rapidly declined in power and\\nimportance. A race of people from the north of Germany,\\ncalled the Goths, emerging from their forests, began to make\\ninroads upon the fertile plains of Italy, and under Alaric,\\ntlieir king, they carried their devastations to the capital\\nitself, A.D. 41().\\n5. Rome, which for ages had been the mistress of the\\nworld, and had enriched herself with the spoils of nations,\\nQUESTION S. 3. What is said of the Roman emperors Of St. Peter\\nand St. Paul In the reijjn of Constantine, what took place 4. What\\ndid Constantine do? What occurred in 337 In 30.1? What did a race\\nfrom the north do? 5. What is said of the city?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0370.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "Italy. 349\\nwas uow besieged, and finally taken by a people who had\\noften trembled at the terror of her name. In 476, another\\nbarbarons race, called the Heruli, overran Italy, conquered\\nthe country, and compelled Romulus Augustulus, the last\\nT\\nCathedral and Lka.nin\u00c2\u00ab Towkk ok Pisa.\\nof the Roman emperors, to resign his crown, while Odoacer,\\ntheir leader, assumed the title of the King of Italy. Thus\\nterminated the Roman Empire of the West. The city of\\nRome, and a portion of Italy, were wrested from the Goths\\nQrESTiox.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 In 47t; wlmt took placi", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0371.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "350 Italy.\\nin 552, during the reign of Justinian, Emperor of the East.\\nItaly continued for two hundred years to be governed by\\npersons appointed by the Eastern emperors.\\n6, About the middle of the eighth century the Lombards\\nextended their conquests over a great part of Italy, and\\ncarried their ravages to the very walls of Rome. In their\\ndistress the Roman people applied for assistance to the em-\\nperor of Constantinople, in whose name the government of\\nRome was still exercised. The emperor, however, neglected\\nto send them aid, and they were compelled to apply for\\nassistance to Pepin, the king of France. Pepin immediately\\nresponded to their call, and having defeated and expelled\\nthe Lombards, he bestowed his conquered territories in Italy\\non Pope Stephen and his successors in the pontifical chair.\\nIt was in this manner the Pope was raised to the dignity of a\\ntemporal prince. The territory which he governed was gen-\\nerally called the Papal States.\\n7. The Pope was not only a temporal prince, but is also\\nthe head of the Catholic Church. The city of Rome has\\nlieen, with some slight interruptions, the residence of the\\nPopes from the days of St. Peter to the present time. Cath-\\nolics throughout the world look to Rome as the common\\ncentre of unity, and acknowledge the Sovereign Pontiff as\\ntheir common father, to whom they owe implicit obedience\\nin all matters of religion. It is on this account that they are\\nfrequently called Roman Catholics, to denote that they hold\\nQuestions. 5. By whom was Italy jjoverned 6. About the middle\\nof the eighth century what took iilace? What did the jieople do?\\nWhere were they compelled to apply for assistance? What did Pepin\\ndo? 7. What is said of the Pope? The city of Rome? What do\\nCatholics do?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0372.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "Italy.\\n351\\ncommunion with the bishop of Rome. Catholics, however,\\ndo not hold the doctrine that the Pope has any authority\\nover them in temporal affairs.\\n8. During the middle ages the Sovereign Pontiff was fre-\\nquently applied to, as the head of Christendom, to settle\\n-..^5g\\n.St. Peter s, Kome.\\ndisputes between contending princes, and the laws and usages\\nof that period gave him even the right of absolving subjects\\nfrom the allegiance due to their rulers. His decisions were\\ngenerally respected by the ruling powers. The exercise by\\nthe Pope of this authority, strange as its possession must\\nQfestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 7. What do they not hohJ 8. What is said of the\\nPopes during the middle ages What power had they", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0373.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "352\\nItaly.\\nseem to us at this day, proved a means of protecting oppressed\\npeoples and of bringing lawless princes to a sense of duty.\\n9. During the pontificate of Gregory the Seventh, Henry\\nthe Fourth, of Germany, made many encroachments upon\\nthe rights of the Church,\\nand carried on a shame-\\nful traffic in ecclesiastical\\ndignities, bestowing them\\non those who offered\\nhim the largest sums of\\nmoney. Gregory, at\\nlength, in 1076, in com-\\npliance with the repeated\\nrequest of his oppressed\\nsubjects, excommunicat-\\ned the monarch, and at\\nthe same time absolved\\nthe Germans from their\\noath of allegiance to him.\\nAt the news of this event\\nHenry was alarmed, aud hastened towards Italy to seek a\\nreconciliation with the Pontiff. The emperor presented him-\\nself at the gates of tlie castle, and with every expression of\\ngrief, acknowledged his guilt, and manifested a willingness\\nto make all the satisfaction in his power.\\n10. Gregory, who had frequently experienced the insin-\\ncerity of Henry, kept him in suspense for three days; at\\n(aRhG()R\\\\ VII.\\nQrESTIONS. 8. What is said of it? \\\\K During the pontificate of\\nGregory the Seventh, what took place? What did he at length do?\\nWhat did Henry do 10. What is said of Gregory", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0374.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "Italy. 353\\nlength he gave him an audience, and absolved him on certain\\nconditions. The repentance of Henry was of short dura-\\ntion. He returned to Germany, and having raised a powerful\\narmy, he entered Italy, and taking the city of Rome, he\\ncaused the excommunicated bishop of Ravenna to be declared\\nPope, under the title of Clement the Third. In the mean-\\ntime, Gregory retired to the castle of St. Angelo, where he\\nremained until the arrival of Robert Guiscard, the leader\\nof the Normans, who compelled Henry to retire. During\\nthe unsettled state of affairs that followed, Gregory, the ven-\\nerable Pontiff, removed to Salerno, where he shortly after-\\nwards died. A few moments before he expired, the holy man\\nmade use of these words: have loved truth and hated\\niniquity; therefore I die in a strange land. A.D. 1085.\\n11. The subsequent history of Italy presents few events\\nof importance, until the French Revolution. The French\\noverran the ecclesiastical states, took the city of Rome, and\\ndragged the venerable Pontiff, Pius the Sixth, into France,\\nwhere he died in 1799. During the year 1809, Napoleon,\\nthe Emperor of France, requested Pope Pius the Seventh\\nto close his harbors against British commerce. To this the\\nPontiff returned a positive refusal, saying that, being the\\nfather of all Christian nations, he could not, consistently\\nwith that character, become the enemy of any.\\n12. This magnanimous reply so enraged the emperor that\\nhe immediately ordered the dominions of the Pope to b^\\nannexed to the empire of France. The Pontiff was sent into\\nQuestions. 10. Of Henry? Where did Gregory retire? When\\nand where did he die? What were his last words? 11. What did the\\nFrench do In 1809 what did Napoleon request What did the Pontifi\\nreply 12. What is said of this reply", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0375.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "354\\nItaly.\\nexile, and remained in captivity until after the first dethrone-\\nment of Napoleon, when he again returned to Rome, A. D.\\n1814.\\n13. The great and good Pius IX. was elected to the pon-\\ntifical throne in 1846. His first act was to grant his subjects\\nall the civil liberties that would conduce to their happiness;\\nhut his generosity was re-\\nwarded by ingratitude, and\\nduring the revolutionary\\ntroubles that convulsed Eu-\\nrope in 1848, Rome was\\ntaken possession of by the\\nrevolutionists. The venera-\\nble Pontiff was compelled\\nto seek refuge at Gaeta, in\\nthe kingdom of Naples.\\nIn- i\\\\ 14. In 1850, after an exile\\nof about a year and a half, he\\nwas reinstated with the aid of the French troops of Napoleon\\nIII. Thus, by a strange dispensation of Providence, the heir\\nof Napoleon, the despoiler of the Papal dominions, became\\nfor a time the protector of the Pope. In 1859 France and\\nSardinia joined their armies in a war against Austria, and\\nthe great battles of Magenta and Solferino were followed by\\nthe Treaty of Villafranca. By this treaty Venetia was con-\\nfirmed to Austria, but Lombardy was taken from her and\\ngiven to Sardinia. Through the efforts of the French em-\\nQUESTIONS. 12. AVhat became of the Pontiff? l.S. What happened\\nin 1846? In 1848? What became of Pius IX.? 14. What occurred\\nin 1850? What great battles were fought in 1859? What were the\\nterms of the treaty of Villafranca", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0376.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "Italy. 355\\nperor, Napoleon III., the other Italian States were formed\\ninto a confederation under the Presidency of the Pope.\\n15. In 1860 Savoy and Nice were ceded to France. The\\nsame year Victor Emmanuel, King of Sardinia, added to his\\ndominions a large part of the Papal States, together with the\\npossessions of the other Italian princes, and in 1861 he took\\nthe title of King of Italy. In 1866 Austria was beaten by\\nthe combined forces of Prussia and Italy, and made to give\\nup Venetia to the latter power. Until the outbreak of the\\nwar between France and Germany, Rome remained in the\\npossession of the French, in spite of the revolutionary efforts\\nof Mazzini and Garabaldi but on September 20, 1870, the\\ntroops of Victor Emmanuel entered Rome, put an end to the\\nPope s temporal power, and made this city the political cap-\\nital of Italy. Victor Emmanuel died in 1878, and was suc-\\nceeded by his son, the present king, Humbert IV. The\\ngovernment is Parliamentary, or representative.\\n16. The Pope still resides in Rome. In this city, in 1869,\\nassembled the OEcumenical Council of the Vatican. It\\nopened on the 8th of December, under the Presidency of\\nPius IX. The following year the Declaration of Infalli-\\nbility was made. Pius IX. died in 1878, and Cardinal Pecci\\nwas chosen his successor, under the name of Leo XIII.\\n17. In 1883 Italy entered into an alliance with Germany\\nan^ Austria. It has become famous in history as the Drei-\\nQUESTIONS. 14. What was done through the efforts of Napoleon III.\\n15. What happened in 18(50? In 1861? In 1866? What occurred on\\nSeptember 20, 1870? When did Victor Emmanuel die, and who suc-\\nceeded him 16. Whatgreat council assembled in 1860 Under whose\\npresidency What important Catholic dogma was promulgated in the\\nfollowing year? When did Pius IX. die, and who succeeded him 17.\\nExplain the Dreibund", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0377.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "356\\nItaly.\\nbund or Triple Alliance. By it these three great powers\\nstand pledged to act together against j)ublic enemies. This\\nalliance was renewed in 1889, and again in 1891.\\nI8. Since 1883 foreign affairs were unimportant till 1896.\\nAn attempt at coloniza-\\ntion, a year or two later,\\non the eastern coast of\\nAfrica, proved a failure.\\nIn 1890 the lynching at\\nNew Orleans of a num-\\nber of Italian despera-\\ndoes, brought on a diffi-\\nculty with the United\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2States. The matter was\\nl)eaceably settled. In\\n1892 the 400th anniver-\\nsary of the discovery of\\nAmerica by Columbus\\nwas fitly commemorated\\nat Genoa, the birth-place\\nof the renowned navigator. Towards the close of this year\\na commotion throughout Italy was raised by the detection\\nof great Bank Frauds. Millions were lost to honest people.\\nIn 1893 Leo XIII commemorated his Episcopal Jubilee. His\\nJubilee, as a priest, he had celebrated eight years before. At\\nthe close of 1895 Italy undertook to extend her colony of\\nErythria in Africa. A war with Abyssinia followed, and\\nthe Italians met disaster in the battle of Adowa, March, 1896.\\nLko XIII.\\nQrESTioNS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 18. What occurred in 1800? What events in 1892?\\nWhat commemorations in 189. What disaster befell Italy in 1896?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0378.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "Italy. 357\\nThe Italian Premier, Signor Crispi, was driven from office\\ninto disgrace, and was succeeded by the Marquis di Rudini.\\nA peace was concluded with Abyssinia which is altogether\\nadvantageous to it.\\n19. The government of Italy is controlled by those who\\nare hostile to the Church. The Pope s position continues\\nwithout change. The law of the Papal Guarantees (passed\\nby the Italian government in 1870, when Rome became the\\npolitical capital), declaring the Pope, with his immediate\\nsurroundings, independent of the Italian government, and\\ngranting him, yearly, 4,000,000 francs, remains in force.\\nThe francs, however, though offered every year, the Pope\\nhas never taken, as accepting them would be a sign of con-\\nsent to the seizure of his temporal possessions. The moral\\nstrength of the rising Italian generation is said to be declin-\\ning. A main cause is the exclusion of religious teaching\\nfrom the governmental schools. Excessive militarism, high\\ntaxes, and hard times, are pressing the people sorely, and\\nvery many are emigrating.\\nQfESTiONS. 1(1. What is the position of the goverument towards the\\nChureli K.\\\\i)lain the h\\\\w of the Papal Guarantees. What is said of\\nthe risini Italian t;eiifratii)n What is the tjeneral condition of Italy", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0379.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "SPAIN\\nCHAPTER LI I.\\n1. Spain, or Iberia, as it was formerly styled, is one of the\\noldest countries in Europe, and the one, perhaps, in which\\nthere has been the greatest mingling of races. The Celts,\\nwho originally peopled that country, were civilized by the\\nPhoenicians, who built the city of Cadiz, 900 years B. C\\nSubsequently, the Carthaginians took possession of Spain,\\nand held it until the destruction of their power by the\\nRomans.\\n2. Early in the fifth century, the Suevi and other barba-\\nrian tribes from the north invaded Spain and wrested that\\nprovince from the Romans. Soon after this conquest the\\ncountry was subdued by the Visigoths, who founded there a\\nmonarchy. In the eighth century, the Gothic kings were\\noverthrown by the Saracens, or Moors, the followers of\\nMohammed.\\n3. The Moors built many fine cities, and divided the con-\\nquered territory into several independent sovereignties or\\nCaliphates; but they seldom enjoyed peace, for the Chris-\\ntians made continual war upon them, the Moors gradually\\nQrESTiONS. 1. What is the origin of the Spaniards? 2. What hap-\\npened from the fifth century to the eightli Tell us ahout the Moors\\nin Spain.\\n358", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0380.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "Spain.\\n359\\n,\u00c2\u00ab,r ^=\u00c2\u00aba T l^^n\\nllllO .\\\\l.( A/.VK M.VIM.K,", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0381.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "860 Spiiiii..\\nlosing their possessions until, in the year 1492, the fall of\\nGranada terminated their empire,\\n4. Spain, which had been divided into several sovereign-\\nties, was now united into one monarchy, under Ferdinand\\nand Isabella. The reign of these wise and great sovereigns\\nwas marked by the most important event of modern times\\nthe discovery of America by Christopher Columbus. Spain\\nthen became the leading power of Europe. In 1520 Charles\\nI., of Spain, was elected Emperor of Germany, under the\\nname of Charles V., and thus his dominion was extended over\\nGermany, the Netherlands, and a part of Italy. He had,\\nbesides, immense possessions in the New World.\\n5. Charles had to sustain long and bloody wars, princi-\\npally with Francis I., of France, who had been his rival for\\nthe imperial crown. He was eventually successful; and, at\\nthe very time when peace and prosperity had been established\\nin his vast empire, the great eni])eror astonished the world by\\nresigning his throne and authority into the hands of his son,\\nPhilip, and retiring to the monastery of St. Just, where he\\nremained in peaceful seclusion until his death.\\n6. The most important event of the reign of Philip II.\\nwas the loss of the Low Countries, or Netherlands, whose\\npeople revolted, and succeeded in gaining their independence\\nafter a bloody struggle. These provinces formed a confed-\\neration under the title of the Seven United Provinces of\\nHolland, A. D. 1579.\\n7. The history of Spain from this period presents few\\nQuestions. 4. What is said of Spain What important event took\\nplace during this reign? What happened in 1520? 5. Tell us about\\nthe reign of Charles V. (i. What happened under Philip II. 7. What\\nare the interesting events in the subsequent history of Spain?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0382.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "Spain. 361\\nevents of great importance, until tlie invasion by the French\\nin 1808, who drove Ferdinand VII. from the Spanish throne\\nand placed thereon Joseph Bonaparte, the brother of the\\nEmperor Napoleon. The Spaniards rose in fierce opposition\\nto the invailers of their soil, and, with the assistance of the\\nEnglish, succeeded in expelling the French, after the long\\nand bloody contest known as the Peninsular War. At the\\nrestoration of peace in 1814, Ferdinand resumed the crown.\\n8. Spain gradually lost nearly all her American posses-\\nsions; and, torn by civil dissensions, that nation, once so\\nproud, declined rapidly into comparative insignificance. Of\\nlate years she seems to have once more entered the road of\\nprogress, and, by judicious reforms, to be endeavoring to\\nsecure that internal tranquillity so necessary to national\\nj)rosperity.\\n9. Ferdinand VII. was succeeded in 1833 by Isabella II.\\nHer weak administration and personal misdoings caused\\ngreat discontent, and in 1868 she fled the country before a\\npopular uprising. The following year a constitutional form\\nof government was adopted, with Marshal Serrano regent.\\nIn 1870 Amadeus, a son of Victor Emmanuel, was chosen\\nking. He was an amiable prince, and earnestly sought the\\ngood-will of his subjects but Spaniards have a special dislike\\ntowards a foreign ruler, and after an unhappy reign of three\\nyears he abdicated the throne.\\n10. A republic was at once proclaimed, with Figueras as\\nQuestions. 8. What followed, and what is the present condition of\\nthat country? 9. Who succeeded Ferdinand VII. What is said of her\\nadministration? What was the next form of government? Who was\\nchosen king in 1870? What is said of him 10. What form of govern-\\nment was next proclaimed?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0383.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "362\\nSpain.\\npresident, succeeded almost immediately by Erailio Castelar.\\nIt was a time of great danger and confusion, from Commu-\\nnistic and Carlist insurrections. To put these down the\\npresident assumed extraordinary powers. The Cortes, or\\nnational legislature, refused to acknowledge them, and Cas-\\nTHK Ar.IIAMIJRA.\\ntelar, resigning his office, was succeeded in 1874 by Marshal\\nSerrano. That same year the monarchy was restored, and\\nAlfonso, son of ex-Queen Isabella, proclaimed king, under\\nthe title of Alfonso XII.\\nII, In 1876 the Carlist plottings and risings which for a\\nnumber of years had been distracting Spain, came to an\\nend. The leader, Don Carlos, claimed the throne through\\nthe male line of the Spanish sovereigns. Queen Isabella and\\nQfkstions. 10. Who wpre the presidents What is said of the state\\nof the country Wiio suceeocled Castelar V In what year was the nion-\\narcliy restored? Wl\u00c2\u00bb\u00c2\u00a9 was proclaimed king? 11. Wkat happen\u00c2\u00abd ia\\n1S76?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0384.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "Spain. 863\\nher heirs represented the female line, and were held to be\\nexcluded by the Salic law, forbidding the throne to women.\\n12. On the whole, Alfonso s reign was successful. He\\ndied suddenly in 1885, and his Queen, Christina, became\\nregent under circumstances threatening the order and peace\\nof the country. The next year the Queen-dowager gave birth\\nto a son, who is now king, under a regency, as Alfonso XIII.\\n13. For many generations Spain has been politically un-\\nimportant. Once so powerful in Europe, she has fallen into\\na third rate state. From early in 1895 she had to contend\\nwith formidable insurrections in the two chief colonial pos-\\nsessions left to her, namely, Cuba and the Philippines. That\\nin the latter had temporarily subsided, but broke out again\\nin the beginning of 1898. As that in Cuba led to war with\\nthe United States, resulting in the loss of both colonies to\\nSpain, this subject is discussed in connection with tlie history\\nof the former country, The government is representative,\\nwith a responsible ministry. Recently the republicans and\\nthe anarchists have given trouble.\\n14. The great and good Columbus was not born in Spain,\\nbut its pious and beautiful Queen Isabella was his truest\\nfriend. Through her and the friends her friendship made\\nfor him, he got the money to build and equip his ships.\\nFrom a seaport in Spain he bravely set forth on his voyage,\\nand to Spain he first gave the glorious news of his discovery.\\nHence, in the Columbian celebrations of 1892 and 1893\\nSpain bore, as she ought to have borne, a leading part.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 11. What of Don Carlos and his claims? 12. What is\\nsaid of Alfonso s reign When did he die Who succeeded? Who is\\nnow king? 13. What is said of the Spanish nation What trouble in\\nrecent years? 14. What are the relations of Spain to rolunihiis?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0385.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "PORTUGAL.\\nCHAPTER LIII\\n1. Portugal has one common origin with Spain, of which\\nit was formerly a part. In ll^^O the Portuguese threw off\\nthe yoke of Spain, and formed an independent kingdom, with\\nAlphonso I. as their king.\\n2. Portugal sustained many successful wars against the\\nMoors and the Spaniards, and b came distinguished by the\\nprogress her seamen made in navigation. From 1418 to the\\nmiddle of the following century, these hardy navigators made\\na large number of discoveries, not the least important of\\nwhich were the discovery of the Cape of Good Hope, in 1487,\\nby Bartholomew Diaz, and the doubling of this cape, in 1497,\\nby Vasco da Gama, who accomplished the first voyage to the\\nIndies.\\n3. In 1580 Portugal was seized upon by Philip II., who\\nunited it to the crown of Spain but the Spaniards were\\ndriven out of the country in 1640 by the Duke of Braganza,\\nwho was crowned king under the title of John IV.\\n4. The Portuguese preserved their Brazilian possessions\\nuntil 1825, when Brazil was declared an independent empire,\\nQUESTION S. 1. What is the origin of Portugal 2. For what did\\nPortugal become distinguished What discoveries did they make 3.\\nWhat happened in 1580 and 1640? 4. Tell us about tiie empire of\\nRrazil.\\n;]G4", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0386.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "Portugal. 365\\nand the regent, Dom Pedro, was proclaimed emperor. King\\nJohn VI., of Portugal, having died, Dom Pedro, who was\\nhis eldest son, resigned his claim to the crown of Portugal in\\nfavor of his young daughter, Maria da Gloria, but Dom\\nMiguel, a younger son of King John, usurped the throne in\\n1828. The usurper was subsequently expelled, and the\\ncrown restored to the lawful heir, in 1833.\\n5. Pedro died in 1861. He was succeeded by his brother\\nas Louis I. Louis s reign was long, comparatively quiet, and\\nas a whole, beneficial to his country. It is marked by a\\ngradual increase of republican sentiment, with now and then\\nineffectual outbreaks. The most memorable event was the\\nliberation of the slaves (1876) on the islands of St. Thomas\\nand Cape de Verd. Louis died in 1889, and his son Charles,\\nthe present ruler, became king.\\n6. Portugal has a number of colonies in Africa and other\\nparts of the world. The Catholic religion is established, but\\nall other forms of worship are tolerated. There is one univer-\\nsity at Coimbra, and the public school system is general.\\nQuestions. 4. The subsequent events in Portugal. 5. When did\\nPedro die? Wlio succeeded? What is said of Louis reign? What\\nevent in 1876? Whatinl88!l? 6. Where has Portugal colonies? What\\nis said of her religious and educational condition", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0387.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "POLAND.\\nCHAPTER LIV.\\n1. Although the name of Poland has been stricken out\\nfrom the list of nations by the ruthless hand of grasping\\ntyranny, that name will ever awake feelings of respectful\\nsympathy in all who honor courage and patriotism.\\n2. Founded in the sixth century, the kingdom of Poland\\nattained some pre-eminence only in the early part of the\\nfifteenth century. Casimir III., surnamed the Great, who\\nthen occupied the throne, was a sovereign of uncommon\\nwisdom and al)ility. By the wise laws which he promul-\\ngated, and the encouragement he gave to commerce and\\nindustry, he secured the prosperity of his kingdom. An\\nenlightened patron of learning, he founded the University\\nof Cracow, which acquired great celebrity.\\n3. In 1506 Sigismund I. ascended the throne, and under\\nhis wise rule Poland soon attained a high degree of pros-\\nperity, which she preserved under his successors for nearly a\\nhundred years; but continued wars with her neighbors, the\\nRussians and the Turks, gradually weakened her, and she\\nbegan to decline.\\n4. In 1674 John Sobieski, a man of great military talents\\nand eminent civil virtues, was proclaimed King of Poland.\\nQuestions. 1 AVhat have you to say about Poland 2. When was\\nthat kinji;dom founded, and what is its early history? .3. What hap-\\npened in 150(5? 4. In 1674?\\n366", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0388.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "Poland.\\n367\\nHe vanquished the Turks, and restored peace and prosperity\\nto his kingdom. His reign, which lasted twenty .two years,\\nwas an era of happiness for the Poles.\\nJohn Sobieski.\\n5. The national prosperity of Poland may be said to have\\nended with the death of the great Sobieski. The throne\\nQrESTlON.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 5. What, took place after Sobieski s death", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0389.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "368 Poland.\\nremained vacant for twelve months, after which Frederick\\nAugustus, Elector of Saxony, was proclaimed king. This\\nprince declared war against Charles XII., King of Sweden,\\nbut was defeated and compelled to abdicate. Subsequently,\\nhowever, he displaced his successor, Stanislaus, and regained\\nhis dominions, which, after his death, passed to his son,\\nFrederick Augustus II.\\n6. After the reign of this prince, Poland was torn by civil\\ndissensions, excited by the surrounding powers, who finally\\naccomplished their unjust projects in 1772, by dismembering\\nthat unfortunate country. Russia, Prussia and Austria\\nseized upon the richest provinces of Poland, and compelled\\nher to sanction her own spoliation by legislative enactment.\\n7. A new division was made by these three powers in\\n1793, after the successful invasion of Poland by Russia a\\nwar in which the gallant Kosciusko, who had recently taken\\nsuch an active part in the American Revolutionary war,\\ncommanded in chief the army of his unfortunate countrymen.\\nIn 1798 Stanislaus, the last king of Poland, died, having\\nresigned his crown three years before and what remained\\nof his former dominions was seized upon by the three\\npowers.\\n8. Thus was a brave and independent nation crushed out\\nof existence by the unjust and wicked rapacity of its stronger\\nneighbors. Europe was convulsed by the wars arising from\\nthe great French Revolution, and the dismemberment of\\nPoland was permitted by the other nations, who were too\\nbusily engaged with their own troubles. The Poles have\\nQuestions. 6. What followed? 7. Was another division made?\\nWhat followed? 8. Tell us about the subsequent fate of Poland?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0390.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "Poland. 369\\nmade several efforts to regain their liberty, but the fruits of\\nthese efforts have been only new sufferings for this ill-fated\\npeople.\\n9, Russia is now busily engaged in crushing out every\\nfeature of Polish nationality. The Polish language is for-\\nbidden to be used. Many of their churches have been closed\\nthey are not allowed to show public honors to the memory\\nof some eminent men of their nation. Russia is endeavoring\\nby persecution to force the Polish Catholics into the Greek\\nChurch. Their clergy and bishops have been imprisoned or\\nbanished. The last Polish bishop left in office died of ill-\\ntreatment in 1869 while on his way to his place of exile in\\nSiberia.\\nQuestion. t). Describe the receut course of Russia towards Poland?\\n24", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0391.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "RUSSIA\\nCHAPTER J.V.\\n1. The early history of the trihes of northern barbarians\\nwho founded the empire of Russia is involved in nuich obscu-\\nrity. These tribes, continually at war with each other, were\\nat length partially subjugated by the Tartars. In the fifteenth\\ncentury the invaders were finally overcome by John Basilo-\\nwitz, known as Ivan III., who was the first to take the title\\nof Autocrat of all the Russias.\\n2. But Russia could scarcely claim rank among the civil-\\nized nations of Europe until the reign of Peter the Great,\\nwho succeeded to the throne in 1689. Coarse, ignorant and\\nimpetuous, the victim of a neglected education, and of natu-\\nrally fierce passions, Peter had much to contend with at his\\nadvent to power. But he was gifted with extraordinary\\nenergy and uncommon mental abilities he resolved to raise\\nhis people to the rank of a civilized nation, and he com-\\nmenced to qualify himself for this task, by the most perse-\\nvering practical study.\\n3. Under the dress of a common laborer, he found employ-\\nment in the dock-yards of Holland and England, and during\\nsixteen months he worked daily at the art of ship-building.\\nQuestions. 1. What do we know about the early history of Russia?\\n2. ^Who ascended the throne in 1GS9? What was the character of this\\nprince? 3. How did he proceed?\\n370", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0392.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "Bus.\\n371\\nOn his return he created a navy. He sent his young nobles\\nto the different courts of Europe, and he himself subsequently\\nvisited these countries in order to study their laws and cus-\\ntoms. He sustained several wars against the Turks, and a\\nlong but eventually successful contest witli the warlike\\nThK 1 1 .0HI-K of KaSA.N ^UliMITTlNC TO IVAX.\\nCharles XH., King of Sweden, whom he vanquished at\\nPultowa in 1709.\\n4. Peter s indomitable courage, the extraordinary abilities\\nhe manifested in the government of his empire, certainly\\nentitled him to the surname of Great but if, forgetting the\\nQiTESTiON.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 4. AVas Peter truly great", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0393.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "372\\nRussia.\\nmonarch, we look only for the man, we find the vile and\\nferocious instincts of the brute. Intemperance, and the other\\nvices which usually accompany it, degraded the private char-\\nacter of the czar.\\n5. The Empress Catharine, a peasant girl whom Peter had\\nmarried, succeeded to the throne at his death in 1725. Her\\nreign, which lasted two years,\\nwas prosperous. So was the\\nshort reign of Peter II., and\\nthat of his niece, Anne, who\\nsucceeded him. After Anne s\\ndeath, her infant heir was de-\\nposed, and the crown given\\nto Elizabeth, the daughter of\\nPeter the Great, in 1741.\\n6. P^lizabeth seems to have\\ninherited many of her father s\\ngreat talents, with his vices.\\nDuring her brilliant reign the Russian arms were constantly\\nvictorious, and Russia ceased to be looked upon as a country\\nof half-civilized barbarians. The successor of Elizabeth was\\nher nephew, Peter III. This weak prince was dethroned by\\nhis wife, Catherine of Anhalt, and afterwards assassinated.\\n7. Catherine was proclaimed empress, under the title of\\nCatherine II., in 1762. Possessed of extraordinary abilities,\\nshe attracted the eyes of all Europe upon her court, patron-\\nized the arts and sciences, encouraged manufactures, and\\ngreatly extended her dominions by important conquests. But\\nl^ETKK TllK (il i;AI\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094. What followinl afUT Peter .s death? G. What have\\nyou to .say of Elizabeth 7. What of Catherine TI.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0394.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "Iiii6sia.\\n373\\nwhilst she showed greatness as a sovereign, she was, in private\\nlife, a vicious woman.\\n8. Catherine s son, Paul, who succeeded her in 1796, was\\na tyrant. He was assassinated, after a short reign, A. D.\\n1801. His eldest son, Alexander I., succeeded to the throne.\\nThis prince showed much wisdom and talent in government,\\nand became very popular. He joined Austria against Napo-\\nleon the First, but was defeated in several battles.\\n9. A peace was signed at Tilsit, but hostilities were re-\\nsumed in 1812, when Napoleon invaded Russia. The Rus-\\nsians gave proof of their savage heroism by burning their\\nQuestions. 8. Who were Catherine s successors? 9. Did peace reign\\nafter iliis?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0395.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "874 Euiisia.\\nbeautiful city, Moscow, after it had been entered by the vic-\\ntorious enemy. The grand French army, which seemed\\ninvincible, could not withstand the rigors of a Russian winter.\\nThese veteran troops perished by thousands from the exces-\\nsive cold, as they retraced their steps over the snow-covered,\\nbarren soil.\\n10. Alexander died in 1825, and was succeeded by his\\nbrother, Nicholas I. This prince showed marked ability as\\na ruler, and during the early years of his reign waged suc-\\ncessful war against the Tersians and Turks. His measures\\ntowards the unfortunate Poles, however, were tyrannical and\\ncruel, and have left an indelible stain on his character.\\n11. In 1853 Nicholas again declared war against the\\nTurks, and invaded their territory. This involved Russia\\nin a war with France and England, the allies of Turkey,\\nwhich is known as the Crimean war; Crimea having been\\nthe theatre of hostilities. This war, commenced in 1854,\\nlasted two years, and ended in the defeat of the Russians and\\nthe fall of their famous stronghold, Sebastopol. Nicholas\\ndied in 1855, during this siege, and was succeeded by his\\nson, Alexander II.\\n12. In 1861 the emperor, or czar, set free the serfs. These\\nwere a kind of slaves, not bought and sold, but attached to\\nthe land, and whoever owned the land was their master.\\nTheir freedom made a great change in the condition of\\nRussia. In 1863 the Poles rose against their Russian rulers\\nand made a brave resistance, but were beaten and forced to\\nQuestions. 10. Who succeeded Alexander 11. What happened in\\n1853, and what was the consequence? How long did the war last, and\\nhow did it end Who succeeded Nicholas? 12. What did the emperor\\ndo iu 1801 In ISft.S what occurred?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0396.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "Russia.\\n375\\nsu\\nbmit. Poland was once a free nation in the centre of\\nii^\u00e2\u0096\u00a0\u00e2\u0096\u00a0^? \u00e2\u0080\u00a2^W^\u00e2\u0096\u00a0^\\nEurope, sunouiiueu uy ivussia, i russia, ;unl ^A.u^i^ia. More\\nthan a hundred years ago these powerful neighbors joined", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0397.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "376 Rtima.\\ntheir armies in a cruel war against Poland, and having con-\\nquered it, divided it among themselves. The Poles have\\noften risen in arms in the hope of becoming free again, but\\nhave always been beaten.\\n13. In 1877 Russia invaded Turkey, her object being to\\nimprove the wretched condition of the Christians in the\\nTurkish provinces. A bloody war ended, the next year, in\\nthe defeat of the Turks and the treaty of San Stefano. The\\nGreat Powers of Europe thought the terms of this treaty too\\nfavorable to Russia hence Great Britain, Germany, Austria,\\nFrance, and Italy compelled Russia and Turkey to meet their\\nrepresentatives at Berlin, where a new treaty, called the\\nTreaty of Berlin, was signed. By this treaty the whole of\\nNorthern Turkey was either taken from her or her control\\nover it greatly lessened. Bosnia and Herzegovina were given\\nto Austria Bulgaria and Eastern Roumclia became semi-\\nindependent states, paying a tribute to Turkey Montenegro\\nand Servia were each made independent, with additional ter-\\nritory; and, while Roumaniawas declared independent also,\\nshe was required to cede one of her ])rovinces, Bessarabia, to\\nRussia. Russia gained, in addition, a large section of Asiatic\\nTurkey south of the lib^ck Sea. These newly-made powers\\nare known as the Balkan States, because the Balkan Moun-\\ntains pass through them, and the rivalry between Russia and\\nAustria for influence over them is a constant danger to the\\npeace of Europe.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 12. What is said of Poland and the Poles? 13. What\\noccurred in 1877? With what result? What did the Great Powers\\nthink of the Treaty of San Stefano? What did they then do? Stat\u00c2\u00ab\\nthe terms of the Berlin treaty. What did Russia gain What is said\\nof the Balkan States?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0398.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "Russia. 377\\n14. In 1881 Alexander II. was assassinated by the Nihi-\\nlists, and was succeeded by his son as Alexander III., splen-\\ndidly crowned at Moscow two years later. The Nihilists\\ncalled Socialists in Germany and Communists in France\\nare revolutionists who wish to destroy the present order of\\nsociety and government and replace it with a peculiar gov-\\nernment of their own. They have been very active in Russia,\\nwhere the government is a despotism that is, the country\\nis governed, not by a Parliament or Legislature elected by\\nthe people, but by the emperor and those whom he appoints.\\nThe Nihilists had often threatened to kill Alexander II.\\nunless he gave them a freer government.\\n15. Of late years Russia has been pushing her conquests\\nin Central Asia east of the Caspian Sea. The key to the\\nIndia possessions of England is Herat, the northern capital\\nof Afghanistan. Russia has been mananivring to possess it,\\nor at least to acquire there a controlling influence. With\\nthis end in view General Komaroff seized and occupied in\\nforce (1884) the oasis of ^lerv in Toorkastan, which, in rela-\\ntion to Herat, is of first military importance. England was\\nroused. Negotiations and expeditions followed (1884\u00e2\u0080\u00941886),\\nand war with Russia avoided only by the latter s agreeing to\\ndelimit her Asiatic frontier.\\n16. The period intervening between 1886 and 1891 is\\nmarked by a fierce persecution of the Jews. It reached a\\ncrisis in 1891, when the body of the Jews were cruelly ex-\\nQUESTIONS. 14. When and liow did Alexander die Who succeeded\\nhim Tell us al)out the Nihilists and the Russian form of government.\\n1. What has been occupying Russia of late years Why did she wish\\nto possess Herat? Result of her designs on Herat Ifi. What occurred\\nbetween 18SG and 18111 What in ISfU", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0399.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "378 Russia.\\npelled from the country. The same year a large portion of\\nthe empire was desolated by famine. The famine was followed\\nby a deadly epidemic of cholera. Alexander III. died in\\n1894 and was succeeded by his son, the present czar, Nich-\\nolas II., who was crowned in 1896 at Moscow amid such\\nsplendor as was never before witnessed. Russia is a very\\npowerful military state, of vast resources, and destined to\\nplay a most important part in the future history of the\\nworld.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 16. What followed the famine What events in 1894 and\\nl.S .tO? What is said of the liussian nation", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0400.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "PRUSSIA AND THE GERMAN EMPIRE.\\nCHAPTER LVI.\\n1. Thk Duchy of Prussia was united to the Electorate of\\nBrandenburg in 1525, and became a kingdom in 1701, under\\nFrederick I. In 1713 his sou, Frederick William I., and in\\n1740 his grandson, Frederick II., styled the Great, succeeded\\nto the throne. The latter signalized his accession to power\\nby the conquest of Silesia. This great warrior then turned\\nhis arms against Saxony, and so alarmed Europe by his\\nconquests that an alliance was formed against him by France,\\nRussia and Austria. The war lasted seven years, and its\\ntermination, in 1763, left Frederick in the peaceful enjoy-\\nment of his possessions.\\n2. Frederick gave much attention to the development of\\nagriculture, manufactures, and commerce, and was a pro-\\ntector of literature; but what principally engrossed his care\\nwas the organization of his army. He made of the Prussian\\nsoldiers perfect models of discipline, living machines to be\\nmoved at will. He died in 1786, aged seventy-four years.\\n3. Frederick William II. succeeded to the throne. His\\nshort reign was marked by no important event, and he was\\nsucceeded by his son, Frederick William HI., in 1797. The\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1. AVhat is the origin of the kingdom of Prussia What\\nkings succeeded to the throne? 2. To what did Frederick turn his at-\\ntention after the seven years war? 3. What about Frederick William\\nII.?\\n379", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0401.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "380\\nPrussia (Did the German Empire.\\nreicjn of this j)riiico was made memorable by the part which\\nhe took in the l- rench war. Defeated by Napoleon at Jena,\\nFkkdkkk K I UK ;ki; \\\\i\\nand deprived of half of his dominions by the treaty of Tilsit,\\nhe was destined to give the last blow to the great conqueror\\nQuestion. What made the reign of Frederick William III. re-\\nmarkable", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0402.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "Priisda and the German Empire. 381\\nthe arrival of the Prussian troops under Blucher decided the\\nfate of the battle of Waterloo and the downfall of Napoleon.\\n4. Great events took place under William I., who suc-\\nceeded Frederick William IV. in 1861. In 1864 Prus. ia\\nand Austria joined in a most unjust war against Denmark,\\nand compelled that power to cede the duchies of Schleswig,\\nHolstein, and Lauenburg.\\n5. The two allies then quarrelled over the spoils, and\\nPrussia joined Italy in a war upon Austria. Austria was\\nbeaten and the foundation of the great German Empire laid.\\nBefore this, Germany had been in a divided condition and\\nthe common battle-ground of Europe. After the downfall\\nof Napoleon a confederation of German States was formed,\\ncontrolled, now by Austria, now by Prussa, during a period\\nof fifty years. Gradually the power of Austria lessened,\\nwhile that of Prussia increased. The battle of Sadowa, or\\nKoniggriitz, in 18G6, removed Austria from being the head\\nof the South German States, and under the lead of Prussia\\nunited the other German States in what became known as\\nthe North German Confederation. Complete unity followed\\nthe successful end of the war between France and Germany\\n(1870-71), when the North German Confederation became a\\npart of the empire, and the imperial crown was placed upon\\nthe head of King William.\\n6. The empire, with Prussia at the head, includes the\\nNorth German Confederation, the South German States, and\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 4. What is said of William I.? What happened in\\n1864? 5. Did Prussia and Austria remain friends? What was the\\nresult of this war? Tell us of the state of affairs after the downfall of\\nNai)oleon. What was the consequence of the battle of Sadowa What\\nof the North German (Confederation (i. ^Vhat does the Prussian empire\\niuclude?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0403.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "382\\nPrussia and the German Emjyire,\\nAlsace and Lorraine. It occupies the central and most fertile\\npart of Europe, has a vast commerce, the people are all of\\nthe same race and well educated, and the army, which re-\\nceives great attention, is\\none of the most powerful\\nin the world. German\\nunity is mainly due to the\\nguiding hand of her prime\\nminister, Prince Bismarck.\\n7, This eminent states-\\nman, known as the Iron\\nChancellor, was born in\\n1815. After studying at\\nGottiugen and Berlin, he\\nentered the army. We\\nnext find him a member\\nof the Diet of Saxony,\\nthen of the General Diet,\\nwhere he was remarkable\\nfor the boldness of his\\nspeeches, declaring on one\\noccasion that all great cities should be swept from the face\\nof the earth as being the centres of democracy and con-\\nstitutionalism. In 1851 he entered the diplomatic service,\\nand in turn represented Prussia at Vienna, St. Petersburg\\nand Paris, resigning this last position to become the Prussian\\nminister for foreign affairs.\\n8. At the close of the war (1864) waged by Prussia and\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 6. Tell us of its people and army. To whom is German\\nunity mainly due? 7. When was Bismarck born? His early life?\\nWhere do we next fiiitl liini In 1S. \u00c2\u00bb1 wliiit ilid he do?\\nOtto von Bismarck.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0404.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "Prussia and the German Empire. 383\\nAustria against Denmark, he saw the opening for realizing\\nhis long-cherished design of making Prussia the real head of\\nGermany. A war, therefore, soon followed against Austria,\\nand at Sadowa her influence in Germany was destroyed.\\nProvinces and kingdoms were now rapidly annexed to Prus-\\nsia the city of Frankfort was compelled to receive a Prussian\\ngarrison Hanover became a part of the Kingdom of Prussia,\\nand by the end of the year 1866, Bavaria, Baden and Wur-\\nteraberg were in close alliance with Prussia. In 1867 Bis-\\nmarck, now created a count, organized the powerful North\\nGerman Confederation, embracing, with Prussia at the head,\\ntwenty-two states and a population of twenty-nine million.\\nAt the same time he was made chancellor of the confederation\\nand president of the Federal Council, and two years after\\nbecame foreign minister.\\n9. In the war with France (1870-71) he attended the king\\nthroughout the campaign, drew up the terms of peace after\\nthe surrender of Paris, succeeded finally in uniting all Ger-\\nmany into a powerful empire, and on January 18, 1871, had\\nthe satisfaction of seeing King William of Prussia crowned\\nEmperor of Germany in the palace of the French kings at\\nVersailles. In the same month he was made chancellor of\\nthe empire, and soon after raised to the rank of prince. His\\npolicy was ever high-handed and aggressive, but (in a politi-\\ncal sense) brilliant and Successful. He stands foremost in\\ngiving shape to the history of his age.\\n10. In 1872 a law was passed suppressing the Jesuit\\nQiKSTioNs. 8. Describe the rise of Prussia from l.S(J4-0G. In 18G7\\nwhat did Bismarck do? 9. What of him iii tiie war with France? To\\nwhat rank was he raised in 1871 What of his policy and position in\\nthe history of his age? 10. What law passed in 1872", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0405.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "384\\nPrussia and the German Evij)ire.\\nHouses and related orders. In 1873 the Falk laws were\\npublished, whereby the state exercised a large control over\\nthe Catholic clergy. An open rupture with the Papacy fol-\\nlowed. In 1879 a severe\\nlaw against the Socialists\\nwas passed. In 1880 there\\nwas a violent outbreak\\nagainst the Jews through-\\nout the empire. In 1884\\nGermany developed a colo-\\nnization policy, ciiicfly in\\nAfrica. It has not been\\nremarkably successful. In\\n1888 William I. died. He\\nwas succeeded by his son\\nFrederick. The Emperor\\nFrederick died, of cancer\\nof the throat, a few months\\nafter reaching the throne,\\nand was succeeded by his\\nson, William II., the pres-\\nentruler. The young em-\\nperor is tiery and self-willed. He soon quarrelled with the\\nimperious Bismarck, removed him from office, and appointed\\nGen. Von Caprivi, who soon gave way to Prince Hohenlohe.\\nII. Within recent years the government s bearing towards\\nthe Church has undergone a marked change for the better.\\nThe change began soon after Leo XIII. became Pope. Bis-\\nWlM.IAM I.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 10. In 187:5? In 1879? What was done in 1884? What\\nevent in 1888? Who succeeded William I.? Who succeeded Fred-\\nerick Why was Bismarck removed Who succeeded him", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0406.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "Prussia and the German Empire. 385\\nmarck, feeling the need of the Centre, or Catholic party, in\\nthe Reichstag, to carry his measures, made advances towards\\nconciliation. These advances were met. The harsher fea-\\ntures of the anti-Papal legislation were repealed, and the Falk\\nlaws so changed as to be practically dead letters.\\n12. Germany is the originator and head of the Dreibund,\\nor Triple Alliance the military union of Germany, Austria\\nand Italy. Militarism has here its centre. The Army the\\nArray the Army how to support it how to improve it\\nhow to increase it is the one thought of the government.\\nThe result of this excessive militarism is Business depressed,\\nlabor in distress.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 11. Why did Bismarck try to conciliate the Church?\\nWhat was the result? 12. What Power originated the Dreibund?\\nWhat is the Dreibund AVhat is the one thought of the government?\\nThe result of excessive militarism\\n25", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0407.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "THE AUSTRIAN EMPIRE.\\nCHAPTKIl LVII.\\n1. The independent principalities into which Germany\\nwas formerly divided, became consolidated when Charle-\\nmagne established the new Empire of the West. In 843\\nthis empire was divided into three monarchies France,\\nGermany and Lotharingia the title oi Empire remaining to\\nGermany.\\n2. The reigns of a long line of German emperors who\\nsucceeded to the throne, from the foundation of the empire to\\nthe year 1273, present few events of importance, save con-\\ntinual quarrels with the Popes about their possessions in\\nItaly. In the last-mentioned year, Rodolph, Count of Haps-\\nburg, ascended the imperial throne, and became the founder\\nof the present house of Austria.\\n3. One of the greatest sovereigns of this house, after\\nCharles V., was Maria Theresa, who claimed the throne left\\nvacant by the death of her father, Charles VI., in 1740.\\nThere was no male heir. Charles, elector of Bavaria, dis-\\nputed the claims of the princess. A contest ensued, which\\nis known as the war of the Austrian Succession. In 1748\\nMaria Theresa was finally acknowledged the rightful empress\\nQcESTioxs. 1. Tell us about the early history of Geriuany. 2. What\\nhappened irom the foundation of the empire to the year 127;{ 3. What\\ngreat sovereign claimed tlic throni in 1740? Tell us about her.\\n386", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0408.jp2"}, "409": {"fulltext": "The Austrian Empire. 387\\nof Austria. She governed the empire wisely during seven-\\nteen years.\\n4. In 1806 Napoleon compelled Francis II. to resign the\\ntitle of Emperor of Germany, and to absolve the German\\nstates from their allegiance. He therefore became Francis\\nI. of Austria. Thus the German empire, after subsisting for\\na thousand years, ceased to exist; but, on the fall of Napo-\\nleon, the German states formed a new union, called the Ger-\\nmanic Confederation, over which the Emperor of Austria\\npresided.\\n5. Francis I. was succeeded by his son Ferdinand in 18o5,\\nwho in 1848 resigned the crown to his nephew, the present\\nemperor, Francis Joseph. In 1859 a short war of two\\nmonths with France led to the loss of Lombardy, in Northern\\nItaly. In 1860 a constitutional form of government went\\ninto effect. The Seven Weeks War, as it is called, with\\nPrussia, in 1866, led to the Treaty of Prague, by which\\nAustria was removed from the headship of the South Ger-\\nman States, lost Venetia, in Northern Italy, gave up all\\nclaim to the duchies of Schleswig and Holstein, and was re-\\nquired to pay war expenses to the amount of fifteen million\\nof dollars.\\n6. Hungary is a part of the Austrian Empire, and in the\\nyear 1867 her constitution, which Austria had taken from\\nher, was given back to her, and the emperor was crowned as\\nKing of Hungary. In the division of the northern part of\\nTurkey, as the result of the war between Russia and Turkey\\nQUESTioxs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 4. What happened in 1806? Wliat was the result? 5.\\nWho were the successors of Francis? What were tlie principal events\\nin 1859 and 1S60? What were the consequences of the Seven Weeks\\nWar in 1866? 6. Tell us about Iluugary", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0409.jp2"}, "410": {"fulltext": "388 The AudHan Empire.\\n3K\\n(1877-78), Bosnia and Herzegoviua fell to Austria. Though\\nrecent wars have been of an unlucky character, Austria is\\nyet prosperous and powerful, and keeps her place in the front\\nrank of European nations.\\n7. Since 1878 no event of importance in foreign affairs\\noccurred until 1883, when Austria, with Germany and Italy,\\nformed what is known as the Triple Alliance. Its object\\nwas to be a defense against a feared combination of France\\nand Russia. The Alliance was renewed in 1889, and again\\nin 1891.\\n8. The Emperor, Francis Joseph, is a pious Catholic, and\\nvery friendly towards the Pope. Although he is an ally of\\nthe King of Italy, he has steadily refused to visit him at\\nRome, because he thinks the Italian king holds Rome against\\nthe right of the Holy Father. Austria is, perhaps, the most\\n(piiet country in Europe that is, for some years past it lias\\nbeen freer from lal)or strikes and the commotions stirred up\\nby those who want to overturn the present order of affairs,\\nsuch as Communi.sts and Socialists.\\n9. Like all the other Euroj)ean countries, Austria is\\nafflicted by being forced to keep on a war footing very large\\nand very expensive armies. The European nations lie next\\nto each other, and they all are so afraid of each other that\\nthey must have these immense armies, which not only cause\\nthe people to be sorely taxed for their support, but greatly\\nlessen the amount of food and production by taking men\\nfrom the harvest fields and other common callings of peace.\\nQiESTioxs. (3. How were Hosniu iind Herzegoviua acquired? What\\nof the present state of the empire 7. AVhat occurred in 1883 8. Why\\nhas the Emperor refused to visit tlic Italian King at Rome? What is\\nsaid of the social state of Austria? i How is Austria aflBicted? Result\\nof liiilitarisui", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0410.jp2"}, "411": {"fulltext": "SWEDEN, DENMARK AND NORWAY.\\nCHAPTER LVIII.\\n1. In the latter part of the fourteenth century Sweden,\\nDenmark, and Norway were united into one kingdom.\\nDuring the reign of Christian II., King of Denmark, a rev-\\nolution took place, and the Swedes, forming an independent\\ngovernment, elected Gustavus Vasa their king. A, D. 1527.\\n2. Sweden, although a small country, played a conspicuous\\npart in the wars which were so often waged between the\\npowers of Europe. Gustavus Adolphus, who occupied the\\nSwedish throne in 1611, was one of the greatest generals of\\nhis times. He waged successful wars against Austria, Den-\\nmark, Russia, and Poland.\\n3. Charles XII., who ascended the throne in 1697, at the\\nage of fifteen years, also sustained a war against those three\\npowers, and signally defeated their forces. In the celebrated\\nbattle of Narva, he defeated a Russian army of 80,000 men,\\nand took 30,000 prisoners. His own army numbered only\\n8,000 men. He reduced Courland and Livonia, entered\\nPoland, and took Warsaw and Cracow but having invaded\\nRussia in midwinter, he suffered a disastrous defeat at Pul-\\ntowa in 1709. The Russians were commanded by Peter the\\nGreat.\\nQrESTlONS. 1. When did Sweden separate from Norway and Den-\\nmurk 2. What warlike prince occupied the throne in 1611? 3. Tell\\nabout Charles XTT.\\n389", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0411.jp2"}, "412": {"fulltext": "390 Sweden, Denmark and Norumj.\\n4. Charles fled into Turkey, where he sustained a battle\\nagainst 2U,000 Turks. Overcome by numbers, he had to\\nsuccumb, and finally returned to Sweden, where he immedi-\\nately set about the conquest of Norway. He invaded that\\ncountry and met his death from a cannon-ball at the siege\\nof Frederickshalle in 1718.\\n5. In 1814 Korwav was taken from Denmark and annexed\\nto Sweden. The throne of Sweden having become vacant in\\n1818, by the death of Charles XIII., who had no children,\\nthe crown was given to Bernadotte, one of Napoleon s gen-\\nerals, who had been adopted by the king, and declared\\nCrown Prince, in 1809. Bernadotte had a peaceful reign,\\nand was succeeded by his son, Oscar, in 1844. Oscar died\\nin 1859, and left the throne to his son, Charles XV.\\n6. In 1872 Charles died and was succeeded by his brother\\nas Oscar II., the present king of Norway and. Sweden. In\\n1879 Nordenskjold made his celebrated voyage to China by\\nway of the Arctic Ocean and Behring s Straits. Since 1880\\na political struggle has been going on in Norway between\\nthe king and the Legislature, the king holding that his min-\\nisters are entitled to seats in the legislative body, and that he\\nhas a right to an absolute veto in all matters relating to\\nchanges in the fundamental law of the country.\\n7. The history of Denmark, as we have seen, is blended\\nwith that of Sweden. The government was originally elect-\\nive, but in the year 1660 it was changed by the voice of the\\npeople into an hereditary and absolute monarchy.\\nQUESTION S. 4. Where did he go after liis defeat? 5. AVhen was\\nNorway annexed to Sweden? What took place? tj. When did Charles\\nXV. die? Who succeeded hira What celebrated voyage was made in\\n187 Since 1880 what political struggle has been going on? 7. Tell\\nua about Deuuiark.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0412.jp2"}, "413": {"fulltext": "Sweden, Denmark and Norway.\\n391\\n8. The wars in which Denmark engaged were principally\\nagainst Sweden, but the Danes have sutfered at the hands of\\nstronger powers. In 1808 Copenhagen, the Danish capital,\\nwas bombarded by a British fleet, under the pretence that\\nDenmark intended to join France. The Danish fleet, con-\\nsisting of eighteen ships of the line and sixteen frigates, met\\nwith complete destruction in that unjustifiable attack.\\n9, The present king of Denmark is Christian IX., who in\\n1863 succeeded Frederick VII. In the following year Prus-\\nsia, as we have already seen, aided by Austria, wrested from\\nDenmark the duchies of Schleswig, Holstein and Lauenberg,\\nQtTKSTiONs. S. From what powers did Denmark suffer? 9. Who is\\nthe present king of Denmark?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0413.jp2"}, "414": {"fulltext": "392 Sweden, Denmark and Norway.\\nand gained her wished-for frontier on the North Sea. The\\nrecent history of the country is marked by the steady increase\\nof the liberal and radical parties, and of a desire for Parlia-\\nmentary rule. Denmark, though it has lost so much of its\\nterritory, yet prospers under the steady industry and thrifty\\ncharacter of the people. Many of the Danes have found\\nhomes in the United States.\\n10. Sweden has been free from political disturbances, and\\nof late years has prospered. She has made great improve-\\nment in manufactures, arts, and sciences, while the moral and\\nsocial condition of the people has advanced.\\n11. The constitution binding Sweden and Norway is very\\nmuch like the constitution of the United States, save in this\\nimportant particular that, whereas general legislative pow-\\ners are exercised by the Diet or Congress of the Union, the\\nDiets of the individual States are bound by specified powers.\\nIn America it is just the other way for here it is the Con-\\ngress of the United States that has specified or restricted\\npowers, while the legislatures of the individual States exercise\\ngeneral powers, or all those powers not reserved to the gov-\\nernment of the Union.\\n12. The Norwegians have always been noted as daring\\nand successful sailors. They are noted, too, for their honesty\\nand worth of character. Like the Danes and Swedes, many\\nhave settled in the United States.\\nQtTESTIONS. 9. What provinces were wrested from lier in 1864?\\nWhat of the recent history of the country Its present contlition V 10.\\nTell us about Sweden. 11. How does the constitution of Sweden and\\nNorway differ from that of the United States? V2. For what are the\\nNorwegians noted Where have many settled", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0414.jp2"}, "415": {"fulltext": "HOLLAND AND BELGIUM.\\nCHAPTER IJX.\\n1. The countries now known as Belgium and Holland\\nwere united to Germany subsequent to the reign of Charle-\\nmagne. They regained their independence in the teuth cen-\\ntury, were subjected to Burgundy in 1443, and subsequently\\nagain transferred to Austria.\\n2. Resigned to Philip II., of Spain, by the Emperor\\nCharles V., in 1555, they revolted and gained their indepen-\\ndence. During the wars of the French Republic and Empire\\nthey were seized by, and became temporarily united to France\\nbut after the fall of Napoleon, they were erected into a king-\\ndom, under the government of the Prince of Orange, who\\nassumed the title of King of the Netherlands. The latest\\nking was William III., who ascended the throne in 1849.\\n3. Holland has large and important possessions in the\\nEast Indies, the greater part of the Malay Archipelago being\\nunder her rule. In 187. V76 an expensive war was carried\\non in Acheen, in the island of Sumatra. With this excep-\\ntion, Holland has been peaceful since the treaty with Belgium\\nin 1839, and has made great strides in prosperity and wealth.\\nQuestions. 1. When were these territories united to Germany?\\nWhat subsequent changes took place? 2. To whom were they resigned\\nin ri? What happened during the French war? :i. Tell us about\\nIIoHand Present state of the country\\n393", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0415.jp2"}, "416": {"fulltext": "394\\nHolland and Belgium.\\n4. The union between Holland and Belgium was not a\\nhappy one. The Hollanders, or Dutch, were a slow, con-\\nservative people, while the Belgians, from their intercourse\\nwith France, had adopted the lively manners and the modes\\nof thought of that country. The Dutch, too, looked upon\\nThe Dikes of Holland.\\nthe Belgians as a conquered people, and, though the less\\nnumerous body, ruled the country almost entirely in their\\nown interests. In 1830 the Belgians, roused by a popular\\noutbreak in Paris, rose in arms for separation from Holland.\\nWar followed between the two States, and the difficulties\\nQttesttoxs. 4. What of the union between Holland and Belgium?\\nThe character of the people? What occurred in 1830?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0416.jp2"}, "417": {"fulltext": "Holland and Belgium. 395\\nwere finally settled by a convention of the five Great Powers\\nof Europe, assembled in London. The result was the disso-\\nlution of the kingdom of the Netherlands and in 1831 the\\nNational Congress elected Prince Leopold, of Saxe-Coburg,\\nking. The Dutch made another attempt to subdue Belgium,\\nand it was not till the treaty of London, in 1839, that its\\nindependence was recognized by all the States of Europe.\\n5. In 1865 Leopold died, beloved by the people and greatly\\nrespected by the other monarchs of Europe. He was suc-\\nceeded by his eldest son, the present king, Leopold IL He\\ngoverns through a responsible Ministry. Since 1879 a struggle\\nhas been going on between the Catholics and the liberal\\nparty, growing out of an educational bill passed that year\\nby the Legislature. Before this the clergy gave instructions\\nin the public schools and exercised a large control over their\\ngeneral conduct. By this bill they were excluded and in-\\nstruction placed entirely in the hands of the civil authorities.\\nIn 1884 the Catholics came into power, and the educational\\nlaws have undergone changes.\\n6. In 1890 William III King of Holland, died. He\\nwas succeeded by his daughter, Wilhelmina, under the re-\\ngency of Queen-dowager Emma.\\n7. Within recent years Belgium has taken special interest\\nin the development of Central Africa. Her hand was mainly\\ninstrumental in founding the Congo Free State. By the\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 4. How were the difficulties settled With what result?\\nWhat treaty followed the second attempt of the Dutch to subdue Bel-\\ngium? 5. When did Leopold die? Who succeeded him? Since 187!\\nwhat struggle has been going on In 1884 what changes were made?\\n(J. When did King William die? Who succeeded him? 7. What has\\nBelgium done in Africa", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0417.jp2"}, "418": {"fulltext": "96 Holland and Belyiwn.\\nterms of a Convention met in 1890, this State, at the end of\\nten years, is to be annexed to Belgium. In 1893 the Belgians\\nvoted universal suffrage. Belgium is the most densely popu-\\nlated country of Europe. The constitution is liberal. The\\nlands are finely cultivated. The people are prosperous.\\nQuestions. 7. What occurreil in isiiV? What is said in respect to\\nthe general condition of Belgium", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0418.jp2"}, "419": {"fulltext": "SWITZERLAND\\nCHAPTER LX.\\n1. In the year 1273 Rodolph of Hapsburg, who was pos-\\nsessed of considerable territories in Switzerland, was raised\\nto the throne of Germany. Obliged to acknowledge the\\nsupremacy of the empire, the Swiss Cantons, though free in\\ntheir internal government, became restless and discontented.\\nThe Emperor Albert, son and successor of Rodolph, indignant\\nat the spirit of freedom they occasionally manifested, deter-\\nmined to force them to subjection.\\n2. Gesler, one of his officers, had erected a pole in the\\nnmrket-square, on whicli he placed his hat, commanding the\\npassers-by to pay it homage. William Tell refused. He was\\nsentenced to death, l ut his sentence was changed into a com-\\nmand to shoot an apple from the head of his son, and if he\\nfailed, both he and his son were to be executed. Tell hit the\\napple, but an arrow having been discovered in his possession,\\nwhich he confessed was intended for Gesler s heart in case of\\nfailure, he was imprisoned. Placed on board a boat to be\\nconveyed across Lake Lucerne, a storm arose, and Tell was\\nunbound, that his skill might save the vessel. He guided\\nher course to the shore, where, leaping upon a rock, he killed\\nGesler with an arrow, and then escaped to his friends, alreadv\\nQrESTioxs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1. To what couutry were the Swiss subject? 2. Relate\\nthe st iry of William Toll.\\n397", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0419.jp2"}, "420": {"fulltext": "39S Switzerland.\\narming in defence of their endangered liberties. It is due to\\ntruth, however, to say that recent researches cast great doubt\\nupon the whole legend of William Tell.\\n3. At the battle of Morgarten the brave mountaineers,\\nwith thirteen hundred infantry, defeated the emperor Leopold\\nat the head of twenty-one thousand cavalry. This battle was\\nfought A. D. 1315, and the independence of the Swiss glori-\\nously w m. Switzerland is the mountain-centre of Europe,\\nand in the wars that have swept that continent its roughness\\nof surface has generally saved it from invasion. It is, besides,\\nunder the protection of the Great Powers of Europe, they\\nhaving in l ^19 guaranteed its independence.\\n4. The States, or Cantons, are joined in a confederation.\\nThe present Constitution was adopted in 1848 and revised in\\n1874. The laws are made by an Assembly, consisting of\\ntwo bodies, very much like our Congress, and the executive\\npower, answering to our President, is in the hands of a\\nFederal Council of seven members, chosen for three years.\\nThere is no standing army, but the children are given mili-\\ntary training in the schools. Manufactures receive great\\nattention. In five of the cantons thirty-six thousand work-\\nmen make, every year, five hundred thousand watches.\\n5. The head of the Federal Council is elected annually.\\nThe history of Switzerland in recent times is without im-\\nportant events. Its limited area and mountain location tend\\nto give protection against the march of armies and the\\nQuestions. 3. Describe the battle of Morgarten. What of the nat-\\nural features of Switzerland When was its independence guaranteed,\\nand by whom 4. What of the constitution and the law-making bodies?\\nOf the armv and schools? Mannfactnros", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0420.jp2"}, "421": {"fulltext": "Switzerland. 399\\ncupidity of neighbors. Hence its comparative freedom from\\nthose commotions and wars that have desolated other Euro-\\npean countries. The Swiss are a brave, ingenious and pros-\\nperous people.\\nQuestions. 5. Why has Switzerland been so exempt from wars?\\nWhat is said of the Swiss", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0421.jp2"}, "422": {"fulltext": "GREECE (MODERN.)\\nCHAPTER LXI.\\n1, In 1821, after einluring for four hundred years the\\nweight of Turkish (lesi)otisni, the Greeks, animated by a\\ndesire for liberty, openly revolted. After the war had con-\\ntinued several years, Great Britain, France and Russia inter-\\nposed in their behalf in 1827. The Turks rejected the\\nproffered mediation, and Ibrahim Pacha, with a Turkish-\\nEgyptian fleet, entered the bay of Navarino. While lying\\nthere in order of battle, the combined British, French and\\nRussian fleets approached, and a deadly conflict ensued, the\\nentire Turkish fleet being either burned, sunk or disabled.\\nThis event secured the independence of Greece. The Greeks,\\ntrue to their history, had chosen a republican form of gov-\\nernment, but the combined powers, having decided that the\\ngovernment must be monarchical, conferred the crown upon\\nOtho, son of Louis, King of Bavaria, 1832.\\n2. In 1844 the king was forced to grant a constitutional\\ngovernment. For the first ten years, under the new form\\nof government, the history of Greece is marked by political\\nuproar, insurrection and change. Upon the breaking out\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1 lu what year did the Greeks revolt Who interposed\\nin their favor? Describe the battle of Navarino. What form of gov-\\n(;rnment was adopted 2. What form of government was granted in\\n1844?\\n400", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0422.jp2"}, "423": {"fulltext": "Greece.\\n401\\nof the Crimean war, between Russia on the one side, and\\nTurkey and her allies on the other, Greece took a strong\\nstand for Russia, the two countries being bound together by\\nthe ties of a common religion but England and France\\nforced Greece to remain neutral. In 1861 England ceded\\nthe Ionian Islands to Greece. Irreconcilable constitutional\\ndisputes having arisen between King Otho and the Parlia-\\nment, he was forced to abdicate in 1862, and a successor was\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 2. What of the country during the Crimean war? What\\nled to the abdication of Otho in 1862\\n26", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0423.jp2"}, "424": {"fulltext": "402\\nGreece.\\nchosen by universal suffrage. Prince William, son of Prince\\nChristian of Denmark, was elected, and ascended the throne\\nunder the title of George I. In 1866 a revolution in the\\nisland of Crete threatened to provoke a war with Turkey.\\n3. Greece is a weak State, and its history without special\\nevent until this year 1897.) The Powers (England, France\\nr\\nTill AcRiiruLls.\\nand Russia) which, in 1827, secured its independence against\\nTurkey, still guarantee its independence. In 1 881 by treaty\\nwith Turkey, it obtained a large territorial addition out of\\nThessaly and Epirus. In 1886 a threatened invasion of\\nTurkey was checked by the Great Powers. In 1889 the\\nCrown Prince of Greece wedded the Princess Sophia, of\\nPrussia. The established religion is that of the Greek or\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 2. Who succeeded him? What occurred iu 18()6? 3.\\nHow is the independence of Modern Greece guaranteed What addition\\nof territory was made in ISSl What event iu 1886 In 1889? What\\n18 Bald of reliiriou", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0424.jp2"}, "425": {"fulltext": "Greece.\\nEastern Church, whose political head is the Czar of Russia\\nand the government is representative, with a responsible\\nministry.\\nIn April, 1897, war broke out between Greece and Tur-\\nkey. In January the Christians of Crete had risen in rebel-\\nlion against Turkey, and Greece interfered in their behalf.\\nThe Great Powers tried to restrain her and to prevent war,\\nbut did not succeed owing to disagreement among themselves.\\nHostilities weie begun on the Thessalian frontier, and Greece,\\nbeing much the weaker power, has been worsted.\\nQUESTIONS.-S. Of the nature of the government? What has been\\nGreece s latest trouble?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0425.jp2"}, "426": {"fulltext": "ASIA\\nCHAPTER LXIl.\\n1. The largest and most populous of the continents, the\\ncradle of the human race and of its civilization, has now,\\nwith the exception of Africa, the smallest number of inde-\\npendent and the least progressive countries. By far the\\ngreater part of it consists of dependencies of governments\\nthat have their seat in Europe. To Russia belongs the\\nnorthern part and nearly half of the continent; to Turkey,\\nAsia Minor, most of Armenia, Ancient Assyria and Baby-\\nlonia, Syria, Palestine, and the best part of Arabia; to\\nEngland, Hindustan or India, Burmah, c. and to France,\\nTonkin, Cochincbina and a part of Siam, The only inde-\\npendent countries are Persia, Afghanistan, Beloochistan,\\nSiam, China, Corea, and the island empire of Japan.\\n2. The second Persian empire, that of the Sassanides, was\\noverthrown in 641 by the Arabian followers of Mohammed.\\nAfterwards the country belonged to the Kalifate of Bagdad.\\nIn- the thirteenth century it was overrun by the Tartars under\\nGenghis Khan, and towards the end of the fourteenth by\\nTimour or Tamerlane. In 1499 the Tartars were succeeded\\nby a native and national dynasty, that reigned until 1736.\\nThen there was a period of anarchy until most of the country\\nQuestions. 1. How is Asia divided politically What are its iude-\\npendent countries 2. Give an account of Persia.\\n404", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0426.jp2"}, "427": {"fulltext": "Asia. 405\\nwas united under the present dynasty. The late Shah or\\nemperor, Nassr-ed-Din, who was assassinated by a religious\\nfanatic in 1896, visited Europe in 1873. In the eighteenth\\ncentury Afghanistan and Beloochistan separated from Persia,\\nand have since, with frequent civil wars, been governed by\\nAmeers. The latter is now an English protectorate.\\nThe vast English empire of India occupies the central one\\nof the three great peninsulas of Southern Asia, with territory\\nadjoining west beyond the Indus, east beyond the Ganges\\nas far as China and Siam (including Burmah), and north\\nto the Himalaya mountains. The primitive inhabitants were\\nprobably the Dravidians or Tamils, a dark race now found\\nmostly in the south. At a period that cannot be exactly\\ndetermined, the country was invaded by the Aryan Hindus\\nfrom the western part of Central Asia, who established the\\nreligion known as Brahmanism. About six centuries before\\nthe Christian era the Buddhist religion was founded. After\\nthe time of Alexander the Great India was invaded by\\nGrseco-Bactrians, Scythians and others. In the seventh cen-\\ntury of our era Brahmanism had again become the religion\\nof the countr} when the first Mohammedan invasion took\\nplace. In the middle of the eighth century these invaders\\nwere expelled, and their co-religionists did not return for a\\ncentury and a half, but this time they remained. Near the\\nend of the thirteenth century took place the great invasion\\nof the Tartars, who founded an empire that lasted over four\\nhundred years and was ruled by descendants of Genghis\\nKhan. Its capital was Delhi, on the upper Ganges. A\\nQuestions. 2. What were the ancient religions of India? When\\ndid the Mohammedans invade India When was the Mongol empire in\\nIndia founded", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0427.jp2"}, "428": {"fulltext": "406 Asia.\\ncentury later Tamerlane ravaged the country. The Tartar\\nempire in India broke up into a large number of separate\\nstates after the death of Aurungzebe in 1707. Less than\\nhalf a century later the English conquest of India began.\\n3. The first Europeans to establish a trading post in India\\nwere the Portuguese, who began that of Goa in 1509. They\\nsoon had many others scattered along the coast but nearly\\nall except Goa, which is still in their possession, were taken\\nfrom them by the Dutch in the following century. In the\\nmiddle of the seventeenth century the British East India\\nCompany established trading posts at various points, the\\nchief of them being on the sites of the cities of Madras and\\nCalcutta, which they founded. Close to them French trading\\nstations were set up in the beginning of the eighteenth cen-\\ntury. About 1745 the governor of one of these, Dupleix,\\nof Pondicherry, some distance south of Madras, conceived\\nthe idea of founding a great French empire in India. Eng-\\nland and France were then at war in Europe. The English\\nat Madras became involved in hostilities with the French at\\nPondicherry, and found a leader in Robert, afterwards Lord,\\nClive, who from being a clerk and writer became a great\\ngeneral. He repeatedly defeated the French, first in the\\nCarnatic and afterwards in Bengal, and in 1760 their power\\nin India came to an end. From that time until now they\\nhave had only a few unimportant towns. The dominion\\nbegun by Clive was soon afterwards vastly extended by\\nWarren Hastings, who overthrew, ravaged and robbed one\\nQuestions. 1. When did it come to an end 3. Who made the first\\nEuropean settlements in India? When did tlie English go there and\\nwhat were their first stations? How did (lie English conquest of India\\nbegin Who were the chief founders of the British empire in India", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0428.jp2"}, "429": {"fulltext": "Asia. 407\\nnative state after another. England has kept on adding to\\nher Indian possessions ever since, overtaxing the country,\\nwhich has repeatedly suffered from famine and plague. In\\n1839, and again in 1880, the English became involved in\\nwar with Afghanistan, and were victorious on both occa-\\nsions. The most memorable of recent English wars in India\\nare those with the Sikhs, a religious federation of the Pun-\\njaub, in 1845 and 1849, and the great mutiny of the Sepoys,\\nnative mercenaries of the British East India Company, in\\n1857.\\nQueen Victoria assumed direct control of the government\\nof India in 1855. Until that time the government had been\\nin the hands of the Company, who chose a Governor-General\\nand Council. India was divided into three presidencies\\nBengal, Madras and Bombay. Since then it has been en-\\ntrusted to a member of the British Government in London\\ncalled Secretary for India, and an Advisory Council at home,\\nrepresented in India by the Viceroy or Governor-General\\nand his local council. In 1877 the Queen was proclaimed\\nEmpress of India. Famine and plague carried off enormous\\nnumbers of the people of Bombay in 1896 and 1897.\\n4. Between British Burmah and the French possessions\\nof Indo-China lies the Kingdom of Siam, which dates its\\nindependence from the thirteenth century. It is in danger\\nof encroachments from its powerful neighbors. The south-\\neastern part of the continent of Asia is made up of French\\nQuestions. 3. What has been the character of British rule there?\\nWhen were England s chief wars with Afghanistan? The chief wars\\nin India? What was the old form of government and when was the\\npresent system adopted? When was India made an Empire? What\\ncalamity recently befell India? 4. What is to be said of Siam?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0429.jp2"}, "430": {"fulltext": "408\\nAsia.\\ncolonies and protectorates which formerly belonged to the\\nancient Mongol empire of Annam. Cambodia became a\\nFrench protectorate in 1863 Cochinchina a colony of the\\np ^NJIMJ jii y.iiLi i K.j M.\\nTiiK I iiiNKSK Wall.\\nsame country in 1867 and Tonkin was conquered by France\\nfrom 1873 to 1884.\\n5. The origin of the Chinese empire is lost in fable. The\\ncountry was settled by wanderers from near the Caspian Sea\\nat an unknown period. It becomes somewhat historic about\\nQUESTION S. 4. Of the French East India colonie.s and protectorates?\\n5. What are the chief events in tlie early history of China?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0430.jp2"}, "431": {"fulltext": "Asia.\\n409\\nthe year 1000 B. C. In the sixth century B. C. lived the\\ngreat Chinese philosopher, Confucius, who founded the na-\\ntional religion. In the third century B. C. the great Chinese\\nwall was built to keep\\nout the Tartars. The\\nBuddhist religion was\\nintroduced from India\\nin the third century of\\nour era. Before the\\nyear 1000 A. D. many\\ninventions had been\\nmade, such as the com-\\npass, gunpowder, and\\nprinting from blocks.\\nIn the thirteenth cen-\\ntury the famous Italian\\ntraveler, Marco Polo,\\nvisited China, which he\\ncalled Cathay. In the\\nbeginning of the same\\ncentury the great Tar-\\ntar conqueror Genghis\\nKhan, crossed the Chi-\\nnesewall and established\\nthe Mongol dynasty, which ruled over the country until over-\\nthrown by the native Ming dynasty in 1368. Princes of this\\nhouse ruled till 1644, when the Manchu Tartars invaded the\\nQuestions. 5. When did Confucius live? When and why was the\\nGreat Wall built Mention .souu early inventions made by the Chinese.\\nWho was Marco Polo When did the Tartars invade China? IIow long\\ndid the Ming dynasty reign? When did the Manchurians conquer the\\ncountry\\nPorcelain Towkr, Nankin.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0431.jp2"}, "432": {"fulltext": "410\\ncountry and set their own prince on the throne, which they\\nhave firmly held ever since. Attempts to expel them were\\nmade in 1850 and subsequently but this uprising, called\\nthe Tai-piug rebellion, was suppressed in 1863 by an English\\nofficer, called on that account Chinese Gordon. The\\ncommerce of foreign countries with China was quite limited\\nuntil 1840-1842, when England by the opium war forced\\nthe country to open its ports. England and France again\\nmade war on China from 1858 to 1860, and wrested addi-\\ntional privileges from it. In a war with Japan in 1894 and\\n1895, the cause of which is explained under Corea, China\\nwas disastrously defeated.\\n6. The empire of Japan, which is made up of a great\\nnumber of large and small islands, was established about the\\nyear 660 B. C, by invaders from the mainland of Asia, who\\nby the dawn of the Christian era had consolidated their sway\\nover all the islands. In the fourth century of our era were\\nintroduced the literature and civilization of China. The\\nchief ruler is called the Mikado, and was originally an abso-\\nlute monarch; but much of his power was assumed in the\\nseventh century by the Shogun, or chief commander of the\\narmies, who also assumed the actual leadership in the State.\\nIn later ages a military feudalism grew out of this change.\\nA fleet sent by the Tartars in 1281 to conquer the islands\\nwas shattered by a storm; and thus the country was saved\\nas was England from Spanish invasion three centuries later.\\nQuestions. 5. What was the Tai-ping rebellion and who quelled it?\\nWhen did England make war on China, and why? AV hen was the\\ngreat war with Japan? 6. When does the history of Japan begin?\\nWhen did it adopt Chinese civilization? When did the Shoguns rob\\nthe Mikado of power? Why did the Tartars fail to conquer Japan", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0432.jp2"}, "433": {"fulltext": "Ana. 411\\nThe country was almost ruined by civil war in the latter\\npart of the fourteenth century but powerful rulers brought\\nprosperity back to it during the sixteenth and seventeenth\\ncenturies. In the former Christianity was introduced into\\nJapan by St. Francis Xavier, and flourished there until\\nruined by the intrigues of the Dutch traders in the middle\\nof the seventeenth century. Japan was as exclusive of for-\\neign trade as China until 1854, when the Americans under\\nCommodore Perry forced them to open their ports and other\\nnations soon gained the same advantage. In 1868 a revolu-\\ntion overthrew the Shogunate power and restored to the\\nMikado his ancient privileges. On again becoming in reality\\nthe chief ruler, he established a constitutional form of gov-\\nernment. In 1870 he welcomed foreigners to the country,\\nand abolished the feudal system the following year. Since\\nthen the Japanese have adapted themselves to the ways of\\nEuropean civilization with marvelous rapidity. It was this\\nchange that enabled them to conquer the Chinese, with a\\ncountry ten times as populous, in the Yellow War of\\n1894-95.\\n7. Corea, the Hermit Kingdom, as it is called on ac-\\ncount of its exclusiveness, was the cause of this war. For a\\nlong time an integral part of China, it dates its independence\\nfrom the eleventh century of the Christian era. Japan by\\ntreaty established a protectorate over it in 1876, which China\\nclaimed to be a violation of her ancient privileges. Repeated\\nQuestions. 6. Who introduced Christianity into Japan When and\\nV y whom was Japan first forced to open its ports to European trade?\\nWhen was the Shogunate power overthrown, and how has Japan pro-\\ngressed in recent times? 7. How long has Corea been an independent\\nkingdom", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0433.jp2"}, "434": {"fulltext": "412 Asia.\\ndisorders having arisen in the capital of Corea and in other\\nparts of the country, China claimed her right to interfere in\\nquelling them, and proceeded to do so in the early part of\\n1894. Japan protested and sent troops to the capital. China\\ndid likewise and asked that those of Japan be withdrawn.\\nThen, in July, the Japanese seized the Corean king and\\ncompelled him to appoint a regent. Open hostilities began\\non the 25th of that month, and war was formally declared\\non August 1st. In every engagement the Chinese were dis-\\nastrously defeated both on land and on sea, and their fleet\\nalmost completely destroyed in the battle of the Yalu River,\\non September 17th. Then the Japanese invaded Chinese\\nterritory, captured Port Arthur in November, the naval\\nstation of Wei-Hai-AVei in Fel)ruary, 189.5, and were pre-\\nparing to march on Fekin when China sued for peace. A\\ntreaty was concluded on May 8th, by which Corea s inde-\\npendence of China was recognized, and China agreed to pay\\nan enormous indemnity and cede the large island of Formosa\\nto Japan.\\nQttesttons. 7. How did it cause the Yellow War between .Tapan\\nand Chiim? Whut were the chief iiiciiU iits ami the results of this\\nwar", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0434.jp2"}, "435": {"fulltext": "AFRICA\\nCHAPTER LXIII.\\n1. Africa is no longer the Dark Continent that it was\\nwhen the middle-aged and elderly men of to-day were school\\nboys. Only the northern portion of it was known to the\\nancients, and even its shape was only guessed at until near\\nthe end of the fifteenth century, when Vasco da Gama sailed\\naround the Cape of Good Hope. In the sixteenth Portuguese\\ncolonies were settled on the southwest and southeast coasts,\\nand Jesuit missionaries travelled some distance inland. They\\nhave left a map showing the Congo river, but it has been\\noverlooked by geographers. Only within the past generation\\nhave European explorers revealed the whole continent to us,\\nand by far the greater portion of it is now nominally in pos-\\nsession of European countries. Morocco and Abyssinia are\\nthe only ancient independent States. Three others formed\\nin the middle of the present century are Liberia, on the west\\ncoast, the South African Republic (Transvaal), and its neigh-\\nbor, the Orange Free State, which are closed in by British\\nand Portuguese possessions.\\n2. The whole of North Africa formed a part of the Roman\\nempire, and remained such until the invasion*of the Vandals\\nin the beginning of the fifth century. It was recovered under\\nQuestions. 1. What change has recently taken place in our knowl-\\neilge of Africa Who were the first Europeans in South Africa What\\nare the independent countries of Africa at i)resent?\\n413", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0435.jp2"}, "436": {"fulltext": "414 Africa.\\nJustinian, iu the middle of the sixth, but was conquered by\\nthe Mohammedans in the seventh and opening years of the\\neighth centuries. In the breaking up of the Arab empire,\\nthe various Barbary States, Morocco, Algeria, Tunis and\\nTripoli were formed. Egypt was conquered by Turkey in\\nthe sixteenth century and Tripoli and Tunis later on. Egypt\\nhas since been more or less tributary to Turkey except during\\nits occupation by Napoleon (1798-1801). Mehemet Ali, the\\nTurkish viceroy, tried in 1832, and again in 1839, to make\\nthe country independent, but the European powers interfered.\\nUnder the ruler or Khedive, Ismail (1863-1879), the Suez\\nCanal was constructed and on account of it the country was\\nplaced under a joint English and French protectorate in\\n1876. Ismail was deposed in 1879 because he objected to\\nthe foreign control, and his son, Tewfik, succeeded him.\\nBecause he kept the foreigners in office, the Nationalists, led\\nby Arabi Bey, rebelled, but the revolt was soon crushed in\\n1882 by England, which then proceeded to occupy the\\ncountry until certain reforms were eftected. She still holds\\nit. In 1883 the Soudanese revolted, led by a fanatic who\\ncalled himself the Mahdi (Prophet), and began a fierce war\\nwhich culminated in the capture of Khartoum, the murder\\nof Gen. Charles G. Chinese Gordon, and the enslave-\\nment of many Europeans, among them several priests and\\nnuns, some of whom have since escaped. In 1896 an expe-\\ndition was sent, up the Nile to reconquer the Soudan, and it\\nQUESTloNf^. 2. What are the modern toimtries of North Africa, ami\\nhow did they originate? When did Napoleon invade Egypt? What\\ndid Mehemet Ali try to do? When was the Suez Canal built? What\\nwas its political oonsequenee Who was Arabi Bey? How did the\\nl.nglish gain conlrul in Egypt? What led to Chinese Gordon s\\ndeath", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0436.jp2"}, "437": {"fulltext": "Africa. 415\\nhas been successful in that work. Mohammed Tewfik died\\nin 1892, and was succeeded by his son, Abbas, the present\\nKhedive.\\n3. The Barbary (Berber) States were actively engaged in\\nl)iracy until the present century, which led the United States\\nto make war on them. France attacked Algeria in 1830,\\nsubsequently conquered it and made it a province, which it\\nhas recently (1896) extended so as to adjoin Senegambia,\\nstretching inward from the west coast. Thus it has annexed\\nthe long mysterious city of Timbuctoo. It established a pro-\\ntectorate over Tunis in 1881. Tripoli and the regions south\\nof it to the Soudan still form a Turkish province.\\n4. Morocco, a large empire in the northwest corner of\\nAfrica, was conquered by the Mohammedans shortly before\\ntheir invasion of Spain. It was established as an independent\\nmonarchy in the fifteenth century. Two centuries later it\\nwas reorganized and became powerful. In 1580 King Sebas-\\ntian of Portugal invaded the country, and he and his whole\\narmy were captured and enslaved. Until well on into the\\npresent century the ships of Morocco levied contributions on\\nthose of other nations trafficking in the Mediterranean.\\nChristian slavery was abolished in 1814, and piracy de-\\nprived of government support three years later. The country\\nhad disputes with France in 1844, 1851 and 1856, but they\\nwere settled amicably. A S|)anish army inva(le l Morocco\\nin 1859, because the Spanish flag had been insulted at Ceuta,\\nQuestions. 2. What was the object of the latest English expedition\\nup the Nile? Who is the present Khedive? 3. What are the Barbary\\nStates? What led to the French conquest of Al eria? To whom d-i\\nTunis and Trijioli belong? 4. When did Morocco become an independ-\\ndent empire? What European country lost its army and King there?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0437.jp2"}, "438": {"fulltext": "416 Africa.\\nand brought the Sultan to terms, besides securing increased\\ncommercial privileges and the cession of some desired terri-\\ntory. Since 1892 Morocco has had repeated troubles with\\nEuropean governments. In that year an English envoy was\\ndismissed by the Sultan, and British ironclads were sent to\\nthe coast. In 1893 some of the Spanish posts on the Medi-\\nterranean coast of Morocco were attacked by the RifHan\\npirates, who were finally repulsed, and the Sultan, Mulai-\\nHassan, had to pay a large indemnity on their account. He\\ndied the following year and was succeeded by his son, Mulai-\\nAbdel-Azis, only fifteen years old.\\n5. Nearly all the territory between Morocco, the Congo\\nand the Atlantic is now nominally French. Besides Sene-\\ngambia, it includes the Niger basin, so that the English and\\nother settlements on the coast, from Sierra Leone along the\\nGulf of Guinea, are cut oflf from very great expansion.\\nSoutheast of Sierra Leone is the independent negro republic\\nof Liberia. Founded in 1842 by American philanthropists\\nfor the settlement of freedmen, it became independent in\\n1847. As showing the capacity of the negro race for self-\\ngovernment, it has not been a great success. There is an\\nabsence of national progress an l civilization, and it has\\nbecome much more marked in the recent history of the\\ncountry. North of the French Congo province is the small\\nGerman colony of the Cameroons.\\n6. South and east of the Congo, with a narrow strip north\\nof it extending to the ocean, is the Congo Free State, erected\\nQuestions. 4. What countries have had trouble with Morocco in\\nrecent times? And with what results? Who is the present sultati?\\nGive some idea of the extent of the French possessions in West Africa?\\nWhy and when was Liberia founded, and with what result?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0438.jp2"}, "439": {"fulltext": "Africa. 417\\nin 1885 under the protectorate of the King of the Belgians,\\nand south of it is Portuguese territory.\\n7. Abyssinia, in eastern Africa, south of the Egyptian\\nSoudan, a part of ancient Ethiopia, is one of the oldest mon-\\narchies in the world. Its origin is unknown, but its people,\\nthough black, are of the Caucasian race. It existed in the\\ntime of Solomon. Christianity was introduced into Abys-\\nsinia in the fourth century from Egypt, which later on it\\nfollowed in heresy; and the people are still Monophysite\\nChristians. The country was repeatedly attacked by the\\nMohammedans during the Middle Ages. Portugal had close\\nrelations with it during the sixteenth and early part of the\\nseventeenth centuries, but then they and the Jesuit mission-\\naries were expelled. In the middle of the present century\\nan adventurer made himself negus or emperor of the whole\\ncountry, and called himself Theodore. Because he got no\\nanswer to a letter he had sent to the Queen of England, he\\narrested and imprisoned the members of an English delega-\\ntion. When he was asked to release them, and refused, an\\nexpedition was in 1867 sent against him under General\\nNapier. Abandoned by his own people, he took refuge in\\nthe fortress of Magdala, where the English found him dead\\nby suicide. There was confusion in the country until 1872,\\nwhen the Ras or governor of the province of Tigre became\\nnegus as John II. He in 1875 waged war against the\\nEgyptians and defeated them in two battles, but was himself\\nQuestions. 6. What and how old is the Congo Free State? 7.\\nWhere and how old is Abyssinia? When was Christianity introduced\\ninto that country? What power threatened it in the Middle Ages?\\nWhen and how long did Portugal have friendly relations with it? What\\nwas the cause ol the English invasion of 1867\\n07", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0439.jp2"}, "440": {"fulltext": "418 Africa.\\nbeaten in the third. In a war against the Soudanese in\\n1889 he was defeated and slain, and was succeeded by Men-\\nelek, King of Shoa. During the latter part of John s reign\\nItaly established a colony at Massowah, on the Red Sea\\nCoast, and added territory to it, since known as Erythrea.\\nThe Italians having tried to extend their influence over\\nTigr6, they were driven back by the Abyssinians, over whom\\nthey then claimed a protectorate. In order to enforce this\\nand to enlarge their colony, they again invaded the country\\nin 1895. At first successful, they then met with serious\\nreverses, and their army was disastrously routed at Adowa\\non March 1, 1896. A few months later a treaty was signed\\nby which Italy abandoned all claim to Abyssinia.\\n8. South from Abyssinia to Zululand the country is divided\\ninto British, German and Portuguese protectorates. Between\\nGerman East Africa and the Indian Ocean is the Moham-\\nmedan sultanate of Zanzibar, made up of the island of that\\nname and a narrow strip of coast on the mainland. It was\\nfounded by Arabs in 1784. It is now under British protec-\\ntion, and slavery was abolished there in 1897.\\n9. The Cape Colony was founded by the Dutch in 1651.\\nThe following year Cape Town took its origin. In 1806\\nHolland ceded it to England, and this cession was ratified by\\ntreaty in 1815. Since that time the English have had nu-\\nmerous wars with the native tribes Hottentots, Kaffirs,\\nZulus and others, extending their sway after each, until in\\nQuestions. 7. How long did King .Tohn 11. rule, and what were the\\nchief events of his reign? With what foreign nation has his successor,\\nMenelek, been at war? What was the cause of war with Italy? When\\nwas the battle of Adowa fought, and with what result? 8. How is\\nEastern Africa south of Abyssinia divided? Where is the Sultanate of\\nZanzibar, and what is its condition Who founded the Cape Colony\\nWhen did England get possession of it", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0440.jp2"}, "441": {"fulltext": "Africa. 419\\n1896 they reached the confines of the Congo Free State. The\\nchief of the recent acquisitions are Basutoland, Bechuanaland,\\nMashonaland, and Matabeleland (Rhodesia). The most mem-\\norable of these wars was that with the Zukis in 1879, in which\\nthe Prince Imperial, son and heir of Napoleon III. lost his life.\\n10. Hemmed in by British and Portuguese possessions are\\nthe two independent commonwealths of the Orange Free\\nState and the South African Republic tlie latter commonly\\ncalled the Transvaal. The former is situated between the\\nOrange and Vaal rivers, and the latter north of the Vaal.\\nAfter the abolition of slavery in the British possessions, in\\n1831, thousands of the Boers, or Dutch and French element\\nin Cape Colony, migrated northward and founded these two\\nStates, whose independence was acknowledged by England in\\n1852. But in 1878 the Transvaal was annexed by the British\\nGovernment. In December, 1880, the Boers took up arms\\nand shortly afterwards completely defeated a British force at\\nMajuba. In 1881 self-government was restored except as to\\nthe control of foreign relations and even this was restricted\\nin 1884. In 1895 a conspiracy was organized by the English\\nto overthrow the Boer government. In consequence a raid\\nwas made into the republic under the leadership of Dr.\\nJameson, in January, 1896 but it ended in the defeat and\\ncapture of the raiders. In October, 1899, the two republics\\nwaged war against England. Successful during the first five\\nmonths, they were conquered in the spring of 1900.\\nQrKSTiONS. 9. What has been England s course in South Africa?\\nHow tar do her possessions now extend Wlio was the chief victim of\\nthe Zulu war of 1879 10. What are the independent republics of South\\nAfrica? When and why were they founded? When did England rec-\\nognize their independence? When did she attempt to annex the Trans-\\nvaal? And wim what result? What new difficulty arose in 1896?\\nWhat occurred in 1899-1900.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0441.jp2"}, "442": {"fulltext": "THE MIDDLE AGES.\\nCHAPTER T.XIV.\\n1. The period from the close of the fifth century to about\\nthe middle of the fifteenth, is generally known by the name\\nof the Middle Ages. Some writers, however, only enumerate\\nthe ninth, tenth and eleventh centuries as the Middle Ages.\\nDuring the greater part of this period, the different nations\\nof Europe were either engaged in foreign wars, or distracted\\nby domestic feuds.\\n2. This state of things interfered with the cultivation of\\nthe arts, which flourish best while peace prevails but it is\\ndoing an injustice to the Middle Ages to speak of them as\\ndark. An accurate knowledge of the state of religion and\\nlearning in those times, and an attentive study of the arts\\nand usages which prevailed, where war was not the constant\\noccupation of the people, will convince the student of history\\nthat, as a general title, the term Dark Ages is misplaced.\\nThe writers who employ this term generally do so in the\\ninterest of a religious party.\\n3. Before the invention of the art of printing, all books\\nwere transcribed, or written with a pen. The labor of tran-\\nQl ESTiONS. 1. What period is called the Middle Ages? How were\\nthe nations of Euroi)e then engaged? 2. What was the effect of this\\nstate of things Wiiat title is wrongly bestowed on these ages What\\nshould convince us that this title is misplaced Why is this title some-\\ntimes emjdoyed? 3. Before the art of printing, what is said of books?\\n420", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0442.jp2"}, "443": {"fulltext": "The Middle Ages. 421\\nscribing a book was great, and the process slow hence the\\nnumber of books was very limited. This circumstance tended\\nin a great degree to retard the progress of general knowledge,\\nbut at the same time the most strenuous efforts were made by\\nthe clergy to keep alive the sacred flame of science, and to\\ndiffuse instruction among the people. In the council of Toul,\\nheld in the year 859, the bishops and princes of Europe were\\nearnestly recommended to establish public schools, for the\\npurpose of teaching sacred science and polite literature.\\n4. The monasteries and abbeys, during the Middle Ages,\\nwere the asylums of learning. Here, secluded from the\\nsplendor of the court and the turmoil of the camp, the zealous\\nmonks and virtuous nuns taught, without distinction, the\\nchildren of both rich and poor. The branches of learning\\ntaught in those days were of the more useful and solid kind.\\nOf these, seven were termed the liberal arts, namely gram-\\nmar, logic, rhetoric, arithmetic, geometry, astronomy, and\\nmusic. Besides these, Hebrew, Greek, Latin, and philosophy\\nwere carefully studied.\\n5. Monastic Institutions. The monasteries and abbeys\\nwere religious institutions, designed for the reception of those\\nwho desired to retire from the world, and to pass their days\\nin prayer and in other good works. Those who inhabited\\nthe monasteries of men were called monks the occupants of\\nthe like female institutions, nuns. These institutions were\\ngoverned by strict rules. The inmates had their various\\nQi KSTlONS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 3. What did the clergy do? What was done in the\\ncouncil of Toul? 4. What is said of the monasteries? What did the\\nmonks and nuns do? What were the branches taught, c. 5. What\\nwere tjie monasteries Who were the monks The nuns What is\\nsaid of these institutions?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0443.jp2"}, "444": {"fulltext": "422 The Middle Ages.\\nduties af\u00c2\u00absigned theiu. While some were employed in tran-\\nscribing books, others were engaged in teaching in the acad-\\nemies attached to their institutions others were occupied in\\nmanual labor, in attending the duties of the farm, or the\\ngarden, or other domestic affairs they had at the same time\\ncertain hours set apart for devotional exercises. Besides\\nthose orders which employed their members in imparting\\ninstruction in learning and religion, and in composing and\\ncopying books, there were others devoted to the care of the\\nsick, the redemption of captives, the hospitable reception of\\npilgrims, the reformation of vicious persons, c.\\n6. Mohammedanism. Mohammed, the founder of Mo-\\nhammedanism, was a native of Arabia, and was born at Mecca\\nin the year 570. He pretended that he had received a divine\\ncommission to restore the Jewish and the Christian religions.\\nwhich he maintained had fallen from their primitive purity.\\nBeing subject to certain fits, he attributed them to the visits\\nof the Archangel Gabriel, by whom he pretended he was\\ntaught, but whose presence he could not bear without con-\\nvulsions.\\n7. The two leading principles of his religion were, that\\nthere is but one God, and that Mohammed is his prophet.\\nThe Koran, the book which contains his doctrine, was com-\\npiled chiefly by a Nestorian monk, as Mohammed himself\\ncould neither read nor write. He propagated his religion\\nby the sword, and stimulated the courage of his followers by\\nQi KSTlONs. 5. How were the inmates employed To what objects\\ndid some orders devote themselves? (3. Who was Mohammed? What did\\nhe pretend? To what did he ascribe the fits to which he was subject?\\n7. What were the leadinu; principles of his religion By whom was the\\nKoran compiled? How did lio ropae:ate his religion?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0444.jp2"}, "445": {"fulltext": "The Middle Ages. 423\\nthe promise of a martyr s crown in paradise to every one who\\nshould fall in battle. He even taught that to fight for the\\nfaith was an act of obedience to God.\\n8. A popular tumult being raised against him in his native\\ncity, Mecca, he fled to Medina. His flight on that occasion\\nis called the Hegira, and forms the Mohammedan era, which\\ncorresponds with the year 622 of our era. Mohammed died\\nat Medina, in the sixty-third year of his age, A. D. 632. His\\ntomb, around which three hundred lamps are kept constantly\\nburning, remains there to the present time. The Moham-\\nmedan religion is sometimes called the religion of Islam.\\nMohammedans are also called Mussulmans. They were gen-\\nerally called in former days Saracens.\\n9. Feudal System. This system regulated, during the\\nMiddle Ages, the relations of persons with other persons,\\nand of persons with property, in the following manner;\\nthose who held and occupied lands were bound to render for\\nthe same certain service, generally of a military character,\\ntowards their suzerains or superiors. The latter, in return,\\nwhether kings, prelates, nobles, or other chieftains, were\\nbound to afford protection to those who were thus constituted\\ntheir vassals. Vassals often held other vassals subject to\\nthemselves, and beneath all was the serf, or villain,\\nattached to the soil, and bound to cultivate it, or contribute\\nother manual labor. These serfs were often the only laborers,\\nwhile their superiors were engaged in warfare, or possibly in\\nexpeditions of pillage, employing the stronghold of the\\nQuestions. 7. What did he teach? 8. What is his flight called, c.:\\nWhere did he die? What is said of his tomb? 9. Explain the charac-\\nter of the ieudal system. What is said of chieftains Of vassals Who\\nwere the serfs? What is said of humble labor?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0445.jp2"}, "446": {"fulltext": "424\\nThe Middle Ages.\\nchieftain as a rendezvous. Humble labor was not held in\\nrespect by these chieftains, whose ideas have, no doubt,\\nmade an impression on society which is not yet effaced. The\\nexistence of Feudalism was unfavorable to the progress of\\nFK1T)AL Casi i.l,.\\nsociety. The changes introduced into Europe by the Crusades\\ncaused it gradually to disappear, although it had assisted\\nthe Crusades at tii st by affording numerous followers to those\\nwho engaged in them.\\n10. Chivalry, or knighthood, was a military institution\\nQuestions. What was the eflFect of Feudalism How did it dis-\\nappear? KJ. What was chivalry", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0446.jp2"}, "447": {"fulltext": "The Middle Ages. 425\\nwhich prevailed in Europe during the Middle Ages. Its\\nearly history is involved in obscurity but it took its rise\\nfrom a noble design of protecting the weak and defenceless,\\nespecially widows, maids, and orphans. An apprenticeship\\nin military and athletic exercises was begun in early life by\\nhim who aspired to become a knight, and he advanced to\\nthis honor only by regular degrees, which were conferred with\\nimpressive religious ceremonies. The true knight was chaste,\\nbrave, generous, and courteous, and held woman in high\\nrespect and deference. Knighthood gave rise to several\\nmilitary orders, some of which exist nominally to the present\\nday. The most distinguished of these warrior-monks were\\nthe Knights Hospitallers, afterwards known as the Knights\\nof Malta, and the Knights Templars. The principal object\\nof these orders was to protect and defend the Christians of\\nthe Holy Land against the attacks and the insults of the\\ninfidels.\\nQuestions.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 10. What is said of its early history What course was\\nfollowed by the candidate for knighthood What was the character of\\nthe true knight? What is said of military orders? What was their\\nobject?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0447.jp2"}, "448": {"fulltext": "THE CRUSADES.\\nCHAPTER LXV.\\n1, The Crusades were military expeditions, undertaken\\nby the Christians of Europe for the purpose of delivering\\nthe Holy Land from the dominion of the Turks. As early\\naa the year 637, the city of Jerusalem fell into the hands of\\nthe Saracens, but the Christians were permitted, for political\\nreasons, to visit the holy places. In 1076, the city was taken\\nby the Seljuk Turks from this time, the Christian inhabi-\\ntants were exposed to every species of insult. The Christians\\nof Europe, actuated by motives of religion, were accustomed\\nto visit the places hallowed by the footsteps, and sanctified\\nby the sufferings of the Saviour of man. But after reach-\\ning the Holy City, they were exposed, like the other Chris-\\ntian inhabitants, to all the rigors of Mohammedan cruelty.\\n2. Such was the condition of Palestine when Peter the\\nHermit, a native of Amiens, in France, undertook a pil-\\ngrimage to Jerusalem. Peter was greatly moved by the suf-\\nferings of the Christians in Asia, and prevailed upon Simon,\\nthe venerable Patriarch of Jerusalem, to write to the Pope\\nand to the princes of Europe, for the purpose of soliciting\\ntheir aid in arresting the tyranny exercised against the\\n(^lESTioNs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1. What were the Crusades? In 037 what took place?\\nAntl in 107f. What is said of the Christians of Europe? 2. What did\\nPeter the Hermit do How was he received, ic\\n426", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0448.jp2"}, "449": {"fulltext": "The Crusades.\\n427\\nI\\nPRE.VCniNr, THE C KrSADE.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0449.jp2"}, "450": {"fulltext": "428 The Crusade!\\nChristians of the East. Peter immediately returned to\\nEurope, and presented himself before Pope Urban the Second.\\nHe was kindly received by the Pontiff who readily entered\\ninto his views, and commissioned him to go forth and preach\\nin favor of the suffering Christians of Palestine, and the\\ndeliverance of Jerusalem from the hands of the infidels.\\n3. Peter went forth, and travelled through Italy, France,\\nand other countries, and by his eloquence induced thousands\\nto engage in the sacred expedition. The subject was finally\\nbrought before a council, held at Clermont, in France,\\ntowards the close of the year 1095. The Pope himself\\naddressed the assembled bishops and princes, and at the\\nconclusion of his discourse, the whole assembly exclaimed\\nGod wills it! As a mark of their engagement, it was\\nproposed that a cross of some red material should be worn\\nupon the right shoulder, and from this circumstance, these\\nwars received the name of Crusades.\\n4. Many of the most distinguished princes of that time\\nengaged in the first Crusade; among them, Raymond, count\\nof Toulouse Robert, brother of the king of England Hugh\\nthe Great, brother of the king of France, and Godfrey of\\nBouillon, duke of Lorraing. After many difficulties, they\\ntook the city of Jerusalem, and established there a Chris-\\ntian kingdom, of which Godfrey was chosen the first king.\\nThe difficulties that surrounded the new kingdom of Jeru-\\nsalem soon obliged the Christians of Palestine to apply for\\naid to their brethren in Europe. This called forth a second\\nQuestions. 3. Where did he travel AVhere was the subject brought\\nWhat did the Pope do? From what is the word Crttsade derived? 4.\\nWho were some of the princes of Europe at that time? What did they\\ndo? Who was chosen king? What followed?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0450.jp2"}, "451": {"fulltext": "The Crusades.\\n429\\nFiirii Li;ai)i;i\u00c2\u00ab (if tiik First Cuusadk.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0451.jp2"}, "452": {"fulltext": "430 The Crusades.\\nCrusade, But before any effectual assistance could be ren-\\ndered, Jerusalem again fell into the hands of the Turks,\\n5. Six other Crusades, the last being in 1270, were\\nundertaken to gain possession of the Holy City, but it was\\nnever eflisctually recovered and it remains to the present\\nday under the dominion of the infidels. Nearly two mil-\\nlions of Europeans are said to have lost their lives in the\\nEast during these wars. Though they failed to accomplish\\ntheir primary object, the Crusades were, in many respects,\\nbeneficial to the people of Europe. By the frequent voyages\\nof the Crusaders to Palestine, the arts of navigation and\\nship-building were rapidly improved, and commerce was\\npromoted hence, from this period may be dated the great\\ncommercial prosperity of many of the nations of Europe.\\nThe learning and the arts of the East were also introduced\\nto the knowledge of Europe. Indeed, the benefits that fol-\\nlowed from the Crusades more than compensated for the\\nmaterial losses and disadvantages suffered while they were\\nin progress.\\nQuestions. 5. What were undertaken What was the number of\\nthe Crusades? What were some of the special benefits that followed\\nfrom the Crusades And in general", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0452.jp2"}, "453": {"fulltext": "PROGRESS OF CIVILIZATION.\\nCHAPTER LXVI.\\n1. We have seeu, in the history of modern nations, that\\nin their origin they were no more than savage tribes, led by\\nsome warlike chief. The people were divided into two classes\\nthe warriors or free men, whose business it was to fight and\\ngovern and the laborers, or slaves, who tilled the land.\\nChristianity, by its teachings, softened the rude chiefs, and\\nelevated the degraded serfs, whilst commerce, by brino-ino-\\ntogether the various nations, created a middle class, and\\nsociety was organized.\\n2. During the Middle Ages, study was considered as\\nbeneath the attention of those who followed the profession of\\narms. The monks, alone, devoted themselves to science, and\\nto the education of youth, who, after being duly instructed,\\nwere known as clerks or scribes these did all the writing and\\nreading for their lords and patrons. The earliest and most\\nimportant inventions and discoveries came to light in the\\nmonasteries the peaceful abode of the early votaries of\\nscience.\\n3. In the ninth century, knowledge became more gener-\\nally diffused, under the enlightened rulers who held swav\\nQuestions. 1. Tell us something of modern nations in tiieir origin.\\nInto wliat classes were the people divided? How was society formed?\\n2. What was the condition of learning before the Aliddle Ages 3. What\\nchange took place in the ninth century?\\n431", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0453.jp2"}, "454": {"fulltext": "432 Progress of Civilization.\\nover the principal countries of Europe, and it has steadily-\\nextended, until, in our days, it has taken precedence of birth\\nand wealth.\\n4. Under the first kings of France and England, the\\nhomes of the wealthiest lords were far less comfortable than\\nthe log-cabins of our poorest backwoodsmen. Chimneys\\nwere unknown the iire was built on a large, flat stone, in\\nthe middle of the room, and the smoke ascended through a\\nhole in the roof. A few rudely-shaped vessels of coarse\\nearthenware were the only household utensils used; the\\ndagger served as a carving-knife, and spoons and forks were\\nnot known.\\n5. Window-glass was first used in the churches towards\\nthe middle of the fourth century bells were made during\\nthe sixth, and organs introduced during the seventh century.\\nAbout the same time, the first candles were made for common\\nuse.\\n6. Wise laws were gradually introduced, but the popula-\\ntion in many places being lately reclaimed from barbarism,\\nand not well regulated in their faith, were accustomed to\\ninvoke what was called the Judgment of God in trials\\nwhere the evidence was not sufficiently clear to convict or\\nacquit the accused person. In their strong, but us yet unen-\\nlightened faith, they believed that God would show the guilt\\nor innocence of the accused by the result of a duel with the\\naccuser, or by submitting to dangerous tests, such as walking\\nblindfolded over a spot where red-hot iron plates were laid.\\nQuestions. 4. Describe the homes of the wealthy in those times.\\n5. What discovery was made in the fourlli century? In the sixth? In\\nthe seventh 6. Tell us about the laws. State what was meant by the\\njudgment of God in trials.", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0454.jp2"}, "455": {"fulltext": "Progress of Civilization. 433\\netc. If he escaped injury in these ordeals, his innocence\\nwas established. The legal duel was not abolished in\\nEngland until 1817.\\n7. Family crests and coats-of-arms originated during the\\nCrusades, and became hereditary. Previous to that time,\\nthe knights chose fanciful emblems and mottoes, which they\\nchanged at will.\\n8. In 989, a monk named Gerbert, who was subsequently\\nPope, under the name of Sylvester II., invented the pendulum\\nclock.\\nAbout the year 1022, the Italian, Guy or Guido, of\\nArezzo, invented the system of dividing juusic into a scale\\ncalled the gamut thus enabling one to learn in a short time\\nwhat was formerly the study of years.\\nThe nautical compass came into use in the beginning of\\nthe thirteenth century.\\n9. During the fourteenth century, the two most important\\ninventions were those of spectacles, and of paper made\\nfrom rags. Previously, papyrus and parchment were used.\\nBut the following century was to bring a discovery of still\\ngreater importance. The art of engraving letters on blocks\\nof wood or ivory had been long known, when, in 1440, the\\nGerman Gutenberg invented the art of printing by means\\nof metallic types.\\nThe art of oil-painting was discovered about 1410.\\n10. Gunpowder, discovered during the thirteenth century,\\nwas not used in war until the fourteenth. Cannon were first\\nmade, then fire-locks, and finally pistols. This invention gave\\nQrESTloxs.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 7. What originated during tiie Crusades? 8. Who in.\\nvented the clock The division of music? What was invented in the\\nthirteenth century 0. In the fourteenth 10. What about gunpowder?\\n28", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0455.jp2"}, "456": {"fulltext": "434 Progress of Civilization.\\nthe death-blow to chivalry. The knights, who relied on their\\npersonal courage and vigor, were now at the mercy of the\\nweakest coward wlio could speed a bullet in perfect safety\\nfrom a distance of a hundred yards. The institution of\\nchivalry disappeared rapidly, whilst the profession of arms\\nbecame more general.\\n11. The discovery of America, in 1492, gave a new im-\\npulse to commerce and navigation. The New World was,\\nat first, a fiehl for the adventurous, the ambitious, and the\\navaricious it soon became a place of refuge for the persecuted\\nof the Old World.\\nAmerica gave to Europe the potato, tobacco, and cane-\\nsugar and soon after, coffee was introduced from Arabia.\\n12. The seventeenth century is remarkable for the develop-\\nment of the arts and sciences, and the extraordinary impulse\\ngiven to literature. Improvements in military discipline and\\ntactics, and uniformity in the dress and equipment of the\\ntroops, were introduced during the seventeenth century.\\n13. Among the important discoveries and inventions\\nmade during the eighteenth century, we must mention the\\ndevelopments connected with electricity; the chronometer,\\nso useful to navigators inoculation and vaccination and\\nthe invention of balloons, which seem destined to reach a\\nperfection that will enable man to traverse air as he does\\nearth and sea.\\n14. The present century (19th) has vastly improved and\\nextended the valuable discoveries and inventions of preced-\\nQrESTiONS. 11. AVh.at event of importance took place in 1492? 12.\\nFor what is the seventeenth century remarkable 13. The eighteenth\\n14. What ha.s the nineteenth century done in respect to past discoveries\\nand inventions", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0456.jp2"}, "457": {"fulltext": "Progress of Civilization. 435\\ning ages. It has given us, besides, railroads and ocean\\nsteamers. It lia.s so perfected the implements and engines of\\nwar and made them so destructive, as to lessen the likeli-\\nhood of war. Nations hesitate longer now than heretofore\\nto make war, in the face of such destruction. At the same\\ntime a gentle spirit of peace has been brooding, and nations,\\nmore and more, are inclined to settle difficulties by arbitra-\\ntion. A case in point is the negotiation held iii the year\\n1^93 at Paris, where arbitrators deliberated to smooth the\\ndispute between the United States and England relative to\\ncertain territorial claims in the Behring Sea. Photography\\nand other processes of painting by means of light, have\\nplaced works of art within reach of all. The steam print-\\ning press has aided wonderfully in the spread of literature.\\nThe construction of railroads across the continent of North\\nAmerica, and the opening of a ship canal through the\\nIsthmus of Suez, have exerted great influence on the develop-\\nment and the course of trade.\\n15. A leading mark of the century is Industrial Progress.\\nImproved methods of production have resulted in a prodigious\\nincrease in the amount of production. There is vast wealth\\nbut the distribution is, on the whole, unsatisfactory. Values,\\nout of all proportion, have been gathered in by the com-\\nparatively few, and most enormous fortunes in the hands of\\nindividuals or of corporations fortunes undreamt of a cen-\\ntury ago bode the land no good. In one direction, it has\\ni^i KSTiONs. 14. What modes of transit has it given? How has it\\naffected war What other method of settling disputes between nations\\nHow has the century affected art and literature and trade 15. A lead-\\ning mark of the nineteenth century? What has created such vast\\nwealth What is said of the distriljution", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0457.jp2"}, "458": {"fulltext": "436 Progress of Civilization.\\ntended to make anarchists those who plot the overthrow\\nof the existing order of affairs. In another direction it has\\nset going a current of thought that, finally, may find an\\nexpression in laws, imposing a graduated tax on incomes, or\\nconfiscating to the State the wealth of individuals exceeding\\na certain limit.\\nl6. Another leading mark of the nineteenth century is the\\nadvance made in the applications of electricity an advance\\nso notable that this has been called the era of electricity.\\nThe magnetic telegraph (transmitting alphabetic charactei-s\\nby means of the electric current) has been in use for a num-\\nber of years. At first it connected distant points over land.\\nNow, continents are joined by the electric wire, laid along\\nthe ocean s bed, and the most distant points in the civilized\\nworld points that, fifty years ago, required months for inter-\\ncommunication can to-day exchange messages within the\\nspace of a few minutes. A more recent application of elec-\\ntricity is known as the telephone, whereby sounds and words\\nare transmitted, and persons, hundreds of miles apart, can\\ntalk with each other as if face to face. Discoveries and inven-\\ntions still more recent have utilized electricity as an agent\\nfor creating heat, and the most brilliant light and, what is\\nof higher importance, as a means of n\\\\otive jsower. It is\\nnow used to move light railway carriages and machinery of\\nvarious kinds, and is destined, very likely with improve-\\nments in motor-mechanism and cheapening of production\\nto take entirely the place of steam. At the same time we\\nhave scarcely more than touched, it may be, the capabilities\\nQrESTlOXS. 1(5. What is another leading mark of the century Give\\nthe various uses of electricity What motive power may eleciricity take\\nthe place of?", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0458.jp2"}, "459": {"fulltext": "Progress of Civilization. 437\\nof this powerful and mysterious agent mysterious, for really\\nlittle is known about it. We know some of the effects of\\nelectricity; but as yet, learned men, after all their efforts^\\nare far from understanding its nature. It is highly probable\\nthat the area of its practical application we have scarcely\\nentered upon nor is it improbable that, in connection with\\nit, we are on the verge of profound discoveries.\\nThese events mark the material progress of civilized\\nsociety. While war and violence desolate countries and\\ndivide nations, the peaceful pursuit of science and art confer\\ngreat and lasting benefits on mankind, and supply a common\\nground of interest to the whole human family.\\nQuestions. It?. Is the nature of electricity understood .\\\\re further\\napplications j r )l)ablo? Civilized society is marked chiefly by ilie pur-\\nsuit of what", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0459.jp2"}, "460": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0460.jp2"}, "461": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0461.jp2"}, "462": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0462.jp2"}, "463": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0463.jp2"}, "464": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0464.jp2"}, "465": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0465.jp2"}, "466": {"fulltext": "900\\nDeacidified using the Bookkeeper process.\\nNeutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide\\nTreatment Date HAY 2Dl\u00c2\u00a3\\nPreservationlechnologies\\nA WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION\\n1 1 1 Ttiomson Park IDrive\\nCranberry Township, PA 16066", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0466.jp2"}, "467": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0467.jp2"}, "468": {"fulltext": "IH\\nLIBRARY OF CONGRESS\\n009 473 056 9", "height": "2620", "width": "1747", "jp2-path": "firstclassbookof01kern_0468.jp2"}}